Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct
to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc
publishcr to a library and fmally to you.
Usage guidelines
Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying.
Wc also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb
at |http://books.qooqle.com/|
B"'- -
. ?*.p'.
. :^,£,j" .-
'■^'^^:^^
irV- ^-^5
^^/ -'^
\* y^-^
iijbiT^o
SarfaarU ff^oUrgc ILibrarg
LANE FUND
LA.Ntt. of New York. N.Y., (Clnss of iSig),
Cainmenument Day, iSej. "Theinnnal
iiilereeL only to he «peoded in the
/
i
EROTIANI
VOCVM HIPPOCRATICAEVM CONLECTIO
i": ,.;
o
EROTIANI
jocVm hippograticarVi conlect%
RECENS>IT EHEHDAYIT FRAGMEMTAQVE ADIECIT
lOSEPHVS KLEIN
LIPSIAE
SVMFTIBVS T.TBRABIAR 0¥EIANA£
MDCCCiUV
I
^^/7. ¥0
l
TYPIS FRID. KRVEQEBI BOHNBNSI3
PRAEFATIO
Erotiani lexicon dictionis Hippocraidcae, bonae firugis
librum, quippe nec fadle parabile nec satiB emendatum, pltts
iusto a communi usu et utilitate impediri semper aegre tuli.
cum igitur s^nte duos fere annos totus in critiGO nouae editionis
instrumento conquirendo conquestoque digerendo uersarer, subito
nuntiuB ad me adferebatur me in Ermerinsii Bataui prouin-
ciam inuasisse et quae parare inceperim illum paene iam absol-
uisse. uerum tamen res praeter opinionem prospere euenit.
interrogantem enim quid rei esset medicus ille g^doXoywTurog, ut
eum summo iure nuper Francken nonunauit, non modo non ab
incepto me reuocauit sed ' cunctis quae ipse congesserat eximia
qua est humanitate et comitate transmissis etiam per onme
tempus, quo exomanda editione occupatus eram, consiliis et
emendationibus cbmmunicandis magnopere adiuuit. splendidis-
simum autem munus, quod mihi dedit, sunt &agmenta lexici
Erotianei, quae in marginibus codicum Yaticani, XJrbinatis et
Laurentiani excerpta a Cobeto dono acceperat. qui factum est,
ut nostram opellam in Erotiano conlocatam uellemus bipar-
titam esse. primum enim in prolegomenis exposuimus deEro-
tiani uita et scriptis, de lexici condicione et fontibus, denique
de ratione, quam in textu cum fragmentorum tum lexici ipsius
recensendo secuti sumuB. deinde Eiotiani uerba, quibos frag-
menta praemisimue , ex codicibus magnam partem a nohia
primuDi ezcussis emeadata exliibuimae, additis et ecripturae
discropantia et uirorum dootoium coniecturie, ita ut iam paiata
eint unde ea quorum emendatio nobis nondum contigit restau-
rart poaBuit. rerum autem interpietatione piorsus abetinuimuB
satis feciBBe lectoribas lati, ei sciiptoium locos adaotassemus
uudc qui de iis pleoius doceri uellent adcuratiorem notitiam
liaurirent. indices denique tum auctoiam tam uerborum ei
renini locupletissimoa ipsi confecimus.
Supei igitui eet, ut omnibus uiris doctiB, qni noatra gtadia
beneuotentia aut eubsidiis fouemnt et adnnierunt, giatias
quantas poseum maximas etiam pnblice agam et, osm mecnm
considerem quantbpere labor meuB a perfeotione abhorreat,
id quod me ipeo nemo scit melius, at eoe rogem in primis'
autem Zaobaiiam Eimerins, ne eos eabaidiorom miM
praebitorum poeniteat.
DABAU BOMKAE HENSE AUaDSTO A. UDOCCLSV.
PROLEGOMENA
CAPUT t
Ue aocioris noinixie, cui t(Sv naf^ 'Innox^ret Xt^siJinf avvayoyy*}
adflcaribitar, uiri doeti multimi haeBitauenmt uariasque de uera
Aominis forma protuterunt sententias. si quidem non nulli eum
Heiotianum, ') Hugo Qxotius (ofl Gatakeri aduers. miscellan.
p. 138 ed. Londin.) £rotionem, Aldns Erotinonem, Isaacus deni-
qoe Yosflius ad Catull. p. 91 Herodianum ^nuncupauerunt.
attamen prpraus nuUa harum opinionnm ueri speeiem prae se
fiert, modo dnas exdpias. altera quam dico est Aldi, qui
EroiinoEnein glossarii auctorem adpellari arbitratus est a uerbis
Galeni gloes. Hippocr. u. ^dftfw^v p. 490 Franz profectus:
id^iv xai ^EgmfavoQ ov ^ovov aijvo t6 ^(oov xafiiLiOQOv akXd tcai ro
nsgiXBifiSvov avTw p^ov ovTOfQ ovo/id^o&al (fijai, sed in his
uerbis, quae non solum corrupta uemm etiam lacunosa sunt,
iam dudum ^SQwuavog, nt exhibui, e codicibus Doruilliano et
Moaq^euBi pro leetione, quae olim circumferebatnr, 'EonmvfZv aut
'EQtaxtv6g ^ a Franzio receptum est. neque flrmiori fundamento
supeiBtnieta est altera coniectura, quam Yossins protulit. is
enim, quia in Etymologieo magno p. 86, 57 sq. s. u. dfmwTiq^)
1) Ita eerte in codice Carpensi nomen legiBse uidetar Phiiippus Labbeus
blblioth. nou. mss. p. 385 baec adnotans: ^Uerotiani Irxicon uocum Uipr
pQcratiM ptr alphaMum,'
2) Alii 'HQ^tpilog legere uoluerunt, ut Foesius oecon. Hippocr. s. u.
nmfgfioQor p. 304 et MarsiliuB Gagnatus uar. obseruat. II 28, qui boc Qaleni
loeo opinionem suam fulcire studuit, gloesarium Erotianeum spurium neque
ab Erotlano conscrlptum esse.
8) Forte fortuna haec uox hodie in lezieo Erotianl edito non extat.
legitur: ^ . . KVQiiog [Se] Xiysxai ?f dvax(oQf]Oig Ttjg d^aXdaafjgj i^yovv
-tj dvantvofjiivri d^dXaaaa* ix rov 7i(Sfu nmaoi^ ndSaig vcai dvdntoatg
xal afincjatg xard avyxon^v xat xQonfj, dfinwrtg,^) xaTa/grjaTtxfSg
Ss xal inl tov i^iusTigov awfMTog fj ix Tfjg inKpavelag elg to fid&og
vnoxiOQfjaig Tfjg vXfjg» ovTwg 'HoM^tavog^) iv tw negi H^fjyfjaswg
Twv Xi^ioiv 'InnoxQaTovgy Herodianam, Apollonii Dyscoli filium,
aenim lexici aactorem esse censoit. ac sane, cam Herodianas
^scriptoram pelagas' reliqaisset, at testis est Priscianas instit.
gramm. I 4 p. 2 ed. HiBrtz, perapte qaispiam de singalari
celeberrimi grammatici s6riptione potait cogitare, qaa obso-
letiora librorum Hippocraticoram aocabala explicaaerat. aerotm
tamen Dyscoli filium hano proaindam in se suseepisse ideo
eK Etymologo conoludi nequit, quia glossarium Andromaolio
Guidam archiatro inscriptum est, quem prkno p. Ch. n. saeculo
exeimte uel ineunte altero uixisse oport^e postea uidebimus,
conira ea Herodianus aetate posterior Marco Antonino impe-
ratore Bomae floruit. si autem Herodknus re utoa in hoc
genere desudasset, Galenus, quem ab £umo 1 31 ad Septimii
Seueri usque principaton uixisse ueri est shnile,®} eum pro
ea qua apud uetere» fuit auctoritate in glossarii prooemio,
ubi interpretes Hippocratis qui anteoesserunt dinumerat, certe
commeinorare debuit* sed ibi nuno nec uola eius emicat nec
uestigium. ei igitur, qui usquequaque Herodianei nominis
memoriam tueri uolt, iiihil reBcuum est quam ut glossarii
auctorem, id quod HEMeiero oomment. Andocid. Yl 3 p.
XXT non displicuisse uidetur, a olaro illo grammatioo distinguat.
iequldem Uiero grauioribus causis permoueor, ut in JAFabricii
biblioth. gr. nn 38 t. YI p. 234 ed. Harles sententiam
4) TJerba ix tov n(ofii usque ad xal iQonj, afintoxis Etymologus, ut
manifestum est, de suo addldit, ut specimen doctriuae ederet. cfi Naber pro-
legom. ad Phot. lex. p. 167 sq.
5) Idem testimonium de uocabulo dfinuittg Herodiano auctori denuntiatur
a Basilio in scholiis ineditis ad Gregor. Nazianz. orat. XKXIl p. 524; cf.
Boissonadei anecd. gr. uol. II p. 428.
'6) Cf. Suidas s. u. TaXviyogi iftffi htj o'., JCGAckermannus hist, litt.
Galeni ante Galen. t. I p. XXXI ed. Kuehn.
xt
pedibus nt amni franffeimdinn eBse dttcani, qm in ' Etjni^ogici
loco Erotiani nomen in notins illnd HeFodiani^) a librario
depranatom atque Erotianmn lexioi auctorem esse autumauit.
Etymologici enim locus iisdem paene uerbis, omissis illis
^wttog 'JHQMdiavog iv tw nsgl ii^fjy/jaecog twp kil^swp 'Innoxgdlvovg^
mia oum perm&Itis aliis scholiis ad marginem codioum Hippo^
cratis Yaticanorum et Parisinorum repertus est: quae omnia ad
Erotianum (fr. YIII) auctorem referenda esse copiosius postea
demonstrabimus. Erotianum porro agnoscit Galenus 1. s. c.
p. 490, qui eum cum Zmone HeropMlio et Zeuzide in partes
nocat: quo loco, ut supra monui, Erotiani sententiam lacnna
hausit. cf. Erotian. p. 86 sq. omnem denique scrupulum de
uero auctoris nomine nuno eximunt libri i^fjyrjaiotg manu
scripti, qui unanimi consensu hamm Xil^eotv auctorem Erptia*
num^ ^probo graecoque nomine' adpellant.
Erotianus quo oppido quo genere natus sit nescimus,
quo autem tempore uiserit, adhuc aliquo mo^o definire licet,
quoniam ipse opusoulum suum Andi^omacho cuidam, quem
dg/eaTQov^) nominat, dedicauit et commendauit praefat. init. p.
29 cf. f^ragm. LXXXI. Andromachi autem in nostram notitiam
perueneront duo, pater et filius, quorum ille, qui tres libros
de uiribus medicamentorum conposuit, primus^**) et Andro-
machorum solus hac dignitate honoratus esse perhibetnr. cf.
7) Frustra igitur est JFoltzios «^aaest. Herodian. Bonnae 1844 p. 4, qui
hoc Etymologioi magni loco nisus talem scriptionem Herodianeis adicere
uoluit, iniiiste Lehrsium inculpans quod eam omisit n. rhein. mus. H 120 sq.
8) ^Erotianus^ est in inscriptione Banennaii, quam ex Rabei historia
publicauit Gruter thes. inBeralpt. 898, 1. ^Erotiane' ibidem 1062, 8.
9) De titulo aQX^tx^^Q^e ^^ ^^^ significatione cf. HMercurialis uar. leet
nn 1 (Venetiis 1593) p. 80a sq. Oliuierius ad marmor. Pisaur. p. 152 et
in primis Ackermann * erlauterungen der wicMigsten gesetze^ welche auf
die medtdnal^erfassung be%ug haben^ in Pylii repertorium ftir dfe Sffent*
lioheiind gerichtliche arzneiwisfiensehaft U 182 sq.
10) Si uero scholiia ad Jauenal* sat. X 221 p. 827 Jahn fides habewla
est, Themison, Asdepiadis Bithyni auditor et sectae methodicae conditor,
qui Pompeii tempore uijLit^ (Galen. ilaaytoy}^ 7 iatQog c. 4 t. XIHI 684 E«
Celsus praef. p. 2 ed. Daremberg, Plinins n. h. XXVXIH 1, 6) iam archiatri
titolo usiiB est.
xn
Gal^ de antidoiis I 1 uol. XTTTT p. 2 K. (o NiQwvog aQ/j^^^)i
JLe Olerc. hjstoire de la xaMeoiBe p. 585 sq. qui cum Nerpnie
medicus psseiv iude plurimi Erotianuia huius , Andromachi
aequalem fuisse Nerouisque temporibus uixisse coucluseruuty
inter quos nomino Baehrium in Erach. u. Oruher. enGjfclopaedie
s. u. Erotianus sect. I. p* 37 p. 343 et Graefenhanium gesehidUe
der Masa. phUologie im alterthum t. HI p. 178. sed hi rem
nimis presserunt. ^an enim Epaphroditus eodem ictu cum
Nerone Andromaohum sustulit nec ad eum superstitem post
interemptum principem Erotianus smhere potuit?' mirum ni
potuit neque a ratione naturae humanae est absonum Andro«
machum quadragiata uel quinquagiata annos, oum Nero de medio
sublatus sit, agentem aliquot annos superuixisse. sed utut
est, huic Andromacho libellum dedicasse Erotianum adsumere
graui ratione prohibebimur, quae cum illa sententia pugnat.
etenim Erotianus s. u. ujufiijv p. 52, 14 Menestheum Stratonicen-
sem, qui discipulus Stratonici erat, commemorauit. Stratonicus
uero, Sabini Hippocratici auditor, cum in praeceptorum numero,
quorum scholas frequentauerat, a Galeno de atra bile c. 4
uo].Y p. 119 K. nominetur, et Galenus ipse anno demum post
Chr. n. 131 iQ lucem editus sit, inde nihil plus probabilitatis
habet quam Erotianum ineunte demum saeculo altero aut ex-
tremis saltem annil primi avvuycuyiijv kt^mv conscripsisse. cum*
que Andromachum patrem ad Traianum usque imperatorem
uitam transduxisse a me impetrare non possum quin credam,
idcirco Erptiani uerba non de patre sed de filio inteUegenda esse
statuere non dubito : id quod Paulus Cigalinus quoque fecit in
lectione altera de Plinii fide et auotoritate, quae Franzianae
Plinii editionis tomo secundo inserta est, p. CXXIX sq. nihUo
tamen setius futuros quidem esse non ignoramus, qui Afcgf ^g ad
patrem non ad fiUum dirigi contendant, quandoquidem iUe
dg/juTQog adpeUatus sit, hunc nemo auctorum ueterum ita
uocitatterit. atqui qui fitium hac dignitate ' ^) honoratum esse
11) Andromachum filium quoqae Neroais archiatrum foisse adBeuerarunt
'lAFabncius, Sprengel gesch. der medicin 3te aufi. t. II p. 80, Ackermann
institutionei hist. med. p. 887 : quod unde sumpserint, prorsus non adsequor*
xra
scribat tametsi nemo est, nequaquam inde iam efficitur eum
aroMatri munere functum non esse. immo uero quem ad
modum neque Galenus a patre filium expressis uerbis distinguit
neque patrem ab eo intellegi sciremus nisi si eum antidota
conscripsisse alibi dixisset, ita Erotiani uerba non minus de
filio quam de patre accipi queunt. quid igitur equidem uerum
OBse rear, iam supra significaui. sed hactenus de tempore, quo
Erotianus urdt scripsitque.
lam uero ut ad scripta Erotiani transgrediamur, nunc
manibus tenemus libmm, cui inscriptum est rtSv Trap' 'InnoxQdTSi
XiSHov f7vvay(oy)j: quam Qalenus,**) Photius,^*) Etymologid
magm quod dicitur auctor ^ *) et Qregorius Corinthus * *) ex an-
tiquis, renascente uero litterarum studio Fhauorinus idoneam
ihdicauerunt, quam de uocabulis medicis consulerent. praeter
eam alios quoque libros Erotianus conposuit aut conponere
certe in animum induxerat. namque duos illos, de quibus in
lexico loqidtur, utnim re uera in lucem emiserit an non
emiserit, non proditum est. nunc -quidem, nisi in bibliothecarum
umbris adhuc delitescant, eorum prorsus nullum super est
uestigium. scriptaenim, quae uere Hippocratis nomine circumfe-
rebantur, enumerans Erotianus dicit se alio loco demonstraturum
6Bse prorrhetici libros primum et secundum ab Hippocrate non
profectos esse, (prooem. p. 36, 7) TTQo^g^rtxov u^al ^* dq ovx
SfTTiv ^lnTTOXodTOvg sv (iXXoiq SiiS,of.ifv, alter loctts est apud
Erotianum p. 83, 12, ubi cum Hippocratem tum Dioclem in
significatione uocabuli yorvXrjiovsg enucleanda errasse alias se
ostensurum esse promittit : ort ^s xpsvSoq nugudficSxaatv^ dkXa/pas
cht^o/ufv, unde mihi adparere uidetur eum magis medicinam
quam grammaticam professum esse. namque ad tales quaestiones
intricatiores rite expediendas, qualis est nQo^^rjTixov libri duo
utrum uere Hippocratis sint necne, haud exiguam non solum
artis medieae uerum eiiamscriptorumHippocraticoTumscientiam
12) Cf. Galen. expl. uocnm Hippocr. s. v. xd/AftOQov p. 490.
13) Photius lex. p. 211, 16. 230, 24, ex quo loco profecit Suidas t. H c. 604..
14) EM. p. 490, 52. 492, 10. 492, 19. 696, 3. 720, 34.
15) Permultis locis, ueluti p. 563. 566. 567 etc.
XIHI
ei opu9 fuisse patet. sed ut reuertatur oratio unde deflexit,
Erotiani le^ioon uocmn Hippocraticarum licet pnmo adBpeotu
planeiniegrum esse uideatur, tamen prorsus alio quamab Ero-
tiano publicatum sit ordine, quin etiam confasum Jtnutilatumque
ad nostram aetatem peruenisse ex multis argumentis ducet: id
quod primus doeuit medicus idemque pbilologus haud ignobiHs
Adrianus Herimra obseipuationum criticarum p. 3 sq. profici*
scendum nobislst ab ipsius Erotiani uerbis. reoensitU enim
uariis uariorum obscuras Hippocratis uoces explicandi conatibus
ac modis eos in primis damnat, qui uocabula secundum litte»
rarum ordinem interpretati erant, Epiclem dico et Glauciam.
quorum prior, ut Heringae uerbis utar, breuitati studens non
adnotauerat loca uel libros Hippocratis, unde glossas suas
desumpserat, quod molestiam creabat lectori. Glauciae autem
scriptio cum ubique locis Hippocratis studiose adnotatis nimia
testimoniorum mole qua laboraret taedio lectores adficeret,
Erotianus de se suaque ratione subdit haece (p. 35^ 7) : ^ioniQ
ijfisZg yiad-^ smar^v yQarprjv iKks^dfdtvoi toq TcaTayaygaflfisvag Xit^tig
Sid [xsv Tov cvyyQufAfiaTog Sjjkciiaofisvy onov (sic coniecit Heringa;
onaXai libri, fortasse scribendum onov avTai) Tvy/dvovat uslfisvai
iv Saatg ts ^lfikoig laTOQOvvTai at fiJj avvt^&ug* Sid ds xpjg
sl^anloSasaig ifjopavlaof^sv noaa arifiaivovai /Lu/Livfjaniofdsvoi xat tcSv
dna'^ slQrffiBviov xrA. iam igitur Erotianus, ut ipsum exponen-'
tem audiuisti, non litterarum sed librorum Hippocraticorum
ordinem secutus uoces uniuscuiusque libri explicare studuit
eo ordine quo in Hippocrate sese inuicem excipiebant. glossis
uero Hbri titulum praefixit e quo petitae erant, ut ex ipsius
uerbis p. 36, 22 manifestum fit: Xomov dQ^wf4€&a dno rov
nQoyvwauxov. in lexico, quantumuis hodie uelut Galeni aliorum
scripta similia alphabetico ordine in codicibus propagatum
sit, nihilo tamen setius extant tot tamque grauia genuinae
conpositionis uestigia cum sagaei Heringae obseruatione adeo
consentientia, ut dubia ea neutiquam esse possit. quae cuncta,
nisi quem modo significauimus ordinem ab Erotiano obseruatun^
esse adsumpseris, omnino intellegi nequeunt. fac enim eum
uocabulorum expositiones secuhdum alphabeti seriem ordina-
XV
I
111866, quem fructam lectores Hippocratis e libro percepturos
fuisse arbi^arabQijs, qia. ita dispositus erat, ut dXti^jxivp unBisl^a^
/nfv, uXXi] nLOiXitj, dr^exiu^g, dkXofpdaaovrsq, dgaui, dktq xrA* uooes
sese exdperent? id uidelioet lucrati sunt commodi, ut unam
uocem quaerentes totam haud raro litteram persemtari oporteret.
quibus porro rationibus dioemus esse factum, ut aliquot uocabula
nunc bis in lexioo- explicenturP talia sunt: dXtg p. 40, 6 et
p. 49, 2; (ivavdoq p. 42^ 3 et p. 56, 8; ixd^jjXvvaig p. 68, 1 et p.
69, 13; inrjXvydJ^ovjai p. 73, 4 et p. 127, 7; hivalvBvo p. 67, 16
et p. 71, 5; dv&fiBt^q olyog p. 51, 8 et p. 102, 13; neXdan
p. 110, 1 et nsXdofj p. 105, 6. huc quoque refero otISoq
p. 101, 14 et wxiSoq p« 138, 9. saepissime denique, unaquaque
paene dixi pagina, Erotianus utitur formulis iv&d^e, iwav&a,
vvv*^): quae nunc quo referantur non habent eoque apertius
declarant 'ordinem glossarum olim fuisse talem^ ut lectoribus
primo obtutu patoret, ad quosnam Eippocratis libros referendae
essent Erotiani explicationes.' nuno uero, quode optimo iure
Heringa conqueritux, 'saepe totus fere Hippoerates etiam
firustra euoluendus est> ut desiderata loca reperiamus.' hisce
igitur rationibus; subnixus Heringa prognostico singulas quae
inde delibatae nunc eztant glossas restituere conatus est
lam quo facilius graues turbas perspicias, quas posteritati
peperit homo ille sciolus, qui Erotiani librum discerpsit et
secundum alphabeti seriem conglutinauit, tabula tibi ante oculos
posuimus ordinem, et qualis hodie in lexico est traditus . et
qualem subtili atque ingeniosa coniectura redintegrauit Heriuga
in obseruat. crit. p. 6 sq.
16} Haud exiguntn nosirae opinionis fulcimenttun qnoque illud est, qnod
Lycus, medicus Neapolitanus, iv rtS f tovda tov avyyQafifiatoc l^fyirmi^
ab Erotiano s. u. xafi^^Q^ p. 86, 9 laudatur. quo cuius scripti commen-
tarium Erotianus significare uoluerit, prorsu3 nesciremus, nisi glossap Brotia-
neae eedes cognita esset. quae cum ad Hippooratem de locis in homine 27
spectet, Erotianum de Lyci commentario 4n hunc librum loqui patet — hac
occasione oblata errorem oorrigam, quem nesoio quo modo commisi. scripsi
enim in adnotatione cziljca ad Erotianum 1. 1. p. 8&;et in indip^ auotorum
Lycum commentarium in Hippocraiera de articulis edidisse.
XVI
Ordo
Erotiani
Xeywv
xoXf4.av
STruvd^sadat
XifjitJi^iq ti €/tj avt4v
vno(pdotuQ
xafinvXov
Tt^on&rijg
dXvofjiOv
nvtdftu
dnbdtt%av
€VnBTi(lT&(iOV
aXXrj 7/LOiXhj
Xundattovffai
vhlaiQa yuatfjif
TQv^eiv
XanuQfjv
gwaav
v€(fiXai
n€Qt€atM6v
ev/j&iatatoe
^dtQ^rioig
KoafiiOv
dXXoq>aaaovttq
yuQyaQfcSvfg
. n€,Xdai] ?
SQajpvw&sg^
Epitomatoik
dXvaftov^ '")
dniS^t^afjiiv
dXXij yoiXlpj
'UtQ€Hi(Og
dXXo(pdaaovttg
yuQyaQeciv
inaviQ€(S&ai
^€vnetiat(Qov
svij^iatatoi
xufiTwXhv
xctQSafivaaetv (P)''*)
yoaftov
itaQdtwaaeiv
Xiycor
XtftcS^ig ti e/fj avtov
Xandaaovaai
XandQTjv^^)
AifivTj^ //fjX(aj Stev&iT]
f^aQftoQvyat
vtlatQa yaatjJQ
v€q)iXai
l^wttiCfialQead-at
oQfpvw^tg
nQonttijg
nvBVfia
n€Qi€attx()v
• n€Xda€t
toXftav
17) Haec nunc prima cuittsque litterae uocabula sunt. '
18) Cf. Heringa 1. 1. p. 8.
19) Equidem ualde Rmhigo, nuhi Heringa 1. c. recte de 1ittlu8 uocis sede
dtsputauerit, truncam esse Erotiani explicationem et est, quae le^icographas
de uocum Ittnteg^ ei Inndorj adnotaeset, uel librArionim cttlpa uel itjterpo-»
laioris intercidiese ttattiens.
M^dttiaaeiv iSnotpdata^
At^iifi^ /Ji^Xia^ Sitv&ttl (pvcfav
Quo m negotio piraeoipuiim Heringae adminiotilnm erat'
epsbomatoris Bocofdia atque inertia, qua iste uoces non peni-
ttts in ordinem alphabetieum redegit sed prhnum omnes uoces
ab a^ tutn a ^^ deinde a y littera ineipientes seruato Erotiani
ordine excerpsit, itii ut is quodam modo Tedintegrari queat.'**)'
miniine autem' ut ^ Erotkini uestigia diligenter pressit, immo
pemmltae glossaerestabimt, quas uarias ob causas nunquam
ftitanHn est- ut iiai gemiinum ordinem reponere Kceat, nisi — id
qnod uereor rie sfemper inter pia uota exbibeatur — exemplar
pleniud eft natiuum' adhuc ordinem seruans nancti erimus. quo-
droa lubricam qua nnhi Heringa praeiuit uiam ingredi ualde
dubitaui, qUamquam id nouum editorem iusserat Daremberg
in libro Cui indcripsit, noticea et extraits des manuscrits mi'
dicava> grec», tatin» et frangais des ^rincipales hihliotkdques de
VEwrcpe-p. 221. quo adcedit quodA^^cyy aryay w/;f, qualis hodie
inf codicibus qui itootuerunt omnibus circumfertur, non confusa
solum et in breuius contracta uerum etiam manca et mutila
est. cuitts rei luculentum petilur argumentum ex magna scho-
lionim copia, quae in marginibus meliorum Hippocratis codicum
adscripta leg;untur. ea enim uocibus exponendis inseruientia
Gx Erotiani libello ut communi fonte hausta esse pptinio
iiire conieeit Baremberg 1. I. pi ' 199, qui magnam '^brum
partem e codicibus Tatieanis primus in lucem protraxit et
pnblioFiurife focit.' si qttidem; tita leuioribus quae id euincunt
argumentiS' inilium capiamui^^ bmriia- Erotiani cum inteq)retandi
morerii^ turii, id quodin hac re dSudicanda non exigui censeo
20) Eandem qtiam 'Erotianus sorteni experta sunt dno alia glossaria,
altlsrttm ^od dicitur Herodoteum^ Oppiani altenim a llutgersio uar. le^t. YI 5
prlmo Qdltum. Iiuic pristiaum ordinemredcUHt ex' codice DOrttilUus in mi*
Bcellaneis obseruationibus uol. YIIII p. 100 sqq., illi forte fortuna e duobus
codicibus Parisiensibus, de quorum uno uide Montfauoon bibliotli. Coislin.
p. 484, reconcinnare potcrii; id qUod alio loco et tempore faceremihi in
ammo est.
XVffl
esse momenti, rationem soribendi aperte prodont, ^uae etiam
nunc in plenioribus lexioi expositionibufi cemitur. tum iiero
cuncta et propter testimozuorum quae adlegantur ubertatem
at rerum ^tiiaotatarum gmuitatem ita^ supt eoip^parata, ui ad
auctoreiA ziisi optime in libris Hippooraticis umatum OptimiB-
que auctoril^ius usum referri non possint. sed cum t% ullum
quid^jm scj^pliony si duo ud tria de qu|bus ^^bitaari queat
exceperis, in Galeni aut S^rjyj^aH ykcD^am^ wt cetoris smptis
e&tet, ad ErptiaDum remittimur sohim, eac mim scriptione
desiwi potuerint, ni mirum non deeamnt qui glossas nelut
xvuQ,,K£6fjiava et zsQtjiniv Hesychio et Suidae a^Qtorib«ui quam
Erotiano adscribere malint, etiamai prp more e^rwi, qui
scholia excerp^bant codicumque marginibus adli^bani» iam
per se parum prpbabilitatis habet eos quasi apes m^do hiiiic
modo illinc sua delibasse, praesertim cum in Erotiani Hbro
quaecumque optabant in promptu «ssentL oertissitnum ^orro
docui^entum seholiis Erotiani frustulaoontineri id.submiBiflirat
quod inter ea haud pauca glossemata extant^quae partim quam-
quam ^unc quidem desiderantur a se lexpositja esse Erotiaaus
ipae ,prooem. p. 35, 14 expres^is uerbis aat (cf. fragm. XIII),
partim adhuc in lexico leguntur; ef. fragm. I»Erotian. p. 39, 9;
fragmv Vn=np. 131, 3; fr. XX«p. 59, 6j &. XXIIII^p, 118, 16;
fr. XXV =:p. 108, 3; fr. XXVHII». p. 125, 13 et p. H, 15;
fr.XX?:=:p.72,a; fr. XXXI = p..55,4;. fr.XXXX^p.113, 1;
f;r.XXXXVn=;=p. 83, 6; fr. LVII=Fp. 86, 19; fr.IiXVIII«p. 87, 2;
fr.LXXI=p.59,4; fr.LXXII==;:p.80,l3; fr.LXXVI«=p. 115,18.
denique post iusiurandum Hippocratis, cuius scripii irocibus
exponendis finem libello suo inposuisse Erotianum eotDstai
(cf. p. 26), ipsa ems uerha in soholiiB isi^ s^ata sirnt, ,«ibu8
eundem, quem in initio libri, Andromachum medicum adloquitur
rogatque, ut si quae minus recte a se explidta esse existimet
ingenue sibi communieet. haec autem si reete a me dispuiata
sunt, inde consequitur ut scholia ad unum omnia;,^^), qtiae in
21) £a sane excipio quae plane nauci sunt et eiu8 modi, ^t ptimd[> ob-
tatn eese librarii cuiusdam cerebro originem debere ostendant.
xvim
uerbojmm interpretaiione uerBantlir neque in Oaleni lijbria
legnntur, ad jgrottanum referenda sint auotorem.
Yides rem nobis proirperrime oessisse. siiper est igitor
hodie Erotiacd gloflsarium duplici reoensio^ie ad nostram aetatem
propagatum. altera sciolo quodam honune auctore in alpha*
beti ordinem redaota et ita detrunoata est, ut saepenumero
Erotianum in Erotiano urc agnoseere nos sinat. alterius
autem non superstiteB sunt nisi laeiniae ex genuino Erotiani
lexico cum integmm adhuc et sahio ordine pristino esset de-
cerptae, quae in scholionun formam redactae smgulis quibus
exponendis inseruiunt loois adscriptae sunt.^^) utramque seOen-
sionem separatam exhibui, ut quid genuinae recensionis qmd
epitomatoris sit statim dinoscatur. initium fadnnt fragmenta,
quae in schoUis leguntur. eorum uero ut res fei*t haud exigua
pars continet glossas, quae iam, ut eupra monui, e lexieo edito
cognitae sunt: quae quin ibi repeterentur eo minus prohiberi
potuit, quo manifestius communem originem produnt et quippe
quae nunc pleniores nunc breuiores editis sint. codices uero, o
quibns haec frufltula partiin primi pubUcammus aut conlegimua
partim publicatas iam repetiuimus, ob numerum et quia iisdem
atque Littreus eos signaui notis, ut apud eum adcuratiorem
notitiam haurire possis, hoc loco singillatjbEn receusere neque
operae pretium neque alicuius momenti esse duxi. tres tamen
eorum significare uidetur consentaneumi quia primarium locum
inter Kbros, quibus 'schplia continen*«r, ouin propter oopiam
tum propter praestantiam scholiorum obtinent. sunt enim hi:
Yaticanus num, 277 ==Y cf* LittrSus i X p4 LX; Urbinas
n. 68 3=11 cf. LittrSus L L p. LXI et Farisini eodicis duo
uolumina numeris 2254 et 2255 signata«sD et E. of. Littreus
22) Non indigna. qaiun hio adpoaaoiiis est Darenibetgii 1. c p. 221 opinlo
de hodiema lexioi condicione. enipfinmaiidl: ^U. ne serait pas impossible
que le lexique d'Erotien ait ete recueilli, tnSme avec sa priface^ sur les
marges d^un manuscrit d^Hippocrate, soit que les articles y aient ete
disperses tels que nous les possidons aujourd^hui, soit que le premier
copiste, qui les a rMmis, ait pris seulement, et sans doute en les mo^
difiantj ceux qui fint^essaientie pius.'*
XX
1. 1 p. 518* quod uero schoUa non emendatiora so^him quam a
Darembergio factum est sed etiam auctiora edere mihi licnit,
debeo Zachariae Ermerins,medicinae inuniuersitate Gronin-
gensi professori. is enim schedulas, in quibus Cobetus scholia
e Yaticanis codidbus in eius usum diligentissime descripserat,
liberalitate et comitate prorsus amabili mecum communicauit.
quo demum factum est, ut quid in libris scriptum quid non
sit satis certo adpareat.
Sed redeo ad lexicon, quod hodie Erotiani nomen fert
deque quo non nulla restant dioenda. ordo ^m, quo in
uocibus exponendis singulos Hippocratis libros se deinceps
excipere uoluerit Erotianus, ex prooemio eius satis constat.
neque ideo esset cur de hac re lectorem commoneremus,
nisi Heringa I. c. p. 9 contendisset Erotianum noh adeurate
illum ordinem, quem in praefafione signifioauisset, secutum
esse sed ita fere librbs explicauisse, ut hac se serie exciperent:
n^vwcrticovj nQO^^rjxwov a ~fi, ns^t /vfitSv, smSrjfiiai K, nsQi
(pvaiog dv&Qwnov^ d(poQta(ioi, nsQl (fvaiog natSiov, neQt rnn(t)v
ital (aQ(Sv, nsgl (fyvatov, nsQi uQrjg vovaov, nfQi vSdr^av. slg
Stairav: nsQi ronbJv t(Jjv xard av&QomoVy nSQt (XQ/aiijg IrjtQtxijc,
nfQt ri/vrjc, xard IfjrQstov, /Lto/Xtycog, nSQt lAxwv, nfQi rcSv sv
HS^paXfj TQavfiarcavj nsQi dy^Kov, nSQi aQd^QiiyVj nsQt nrtadvrjc,
nfQi drpoQOiv, nsQl vovavav «" ~ff, ywacxsioiv d ^, nQSrr^fvrtxoc,
sni^m^iiog. sed Heringa fatetur ipse se libris, qui praeterea
ab Erotiano in prooemio recensentur: nsQi rQav/ndrcov xal
fishtiv, nsQl atjLio^QotScrtv wzt avQtyyuv, nSQi rQO(prjg^ oQxog, vo^og
locum adidgnarenoh audere nec posse. in lexico autem, quale
in codicibus traditum est, nullum usquam indicium extat, ex
quo quam Heringa reconcinnare uoluit librorum seriem recogno-
scere possimus. immo uero, ut uerba quae praefationem finiunt
kotnov dQ^cSftsd-a dni nQoyvcocrrt^cov al>unde demonstrant, Erotia-
nus eundem quem in dinumeratione librorum exhibuit ordinem
in interpretandis quoque uocabulis secutus est.
Difficilior restat quaestio, utrum librorum HippocratiGorum
index, quem secundum rerum quae- in iis tractantur eoacordiam
aut discordiam dispositum in prooemio exhibuit Erotianus,
XXI
t
ita ut superstes est ab ipsius manu profectus an eandem
quam lexicon sortem perpessus ab eodem illo homine, qui
illud discerpsit, mutilatus sit. ac re uera, si quis obiter eum
perlustrauerit, integer ad nos peruenisse uidetnr. nam id
temere negare res sane ardua est, praesertim cum quas
scriptiones Hippocratis, non esse eontenderit Erotianus, si nnam
excepeiis, prorsus caecutiamus. attamen eos quoque libros,
quos medico Ooo abiudicauit, in indicem rettuUflse Erotianum
ut adsumamus effidt illud, quod pronrhetici Hbros qiiamuis
subditicioB esse existimauisset inter ceteros enumerauit, quin
etjiam permultas uoces inde sibi elegit expUeandas. quod si
ita est, scrupulus de integritate Erotiauei Ubroium Hippo-
craticorum catalogi, qui in animo nostro insedit^ non modo
non euolsus est sed etiam acrius pungit. ut enim taceaan
aUas quoque prooenui partes mancas esse, triginta ferme lexioi
glossae ad Ubros respiciunt, qui Jbodie in indice non nominantur.
sed. ne exempla desideres Ubri de liguidorwm. um tres extant
glossae, ex scripto de ossium natwra^^) oeto desumptae sunt;
ad UbeUos de intemis affectihus et de uictu salubri^^) binae, ad
scriptum dediaeta tres referendae sunt, una ad Ubrum de ex»
jsectUme fetm. pragnoseis denique coaoae ter respiciuntur. plu-
ribus exempUs supersedeo adferendis, quia eorum numerum
unusquisque facile augere potefift.
23) Aliam rationem hnius opusculi in indice omisai inaestigare sibi uistifl
est Littr^us ad Hippocr. 1. 1 p. 418. id enim cum a Galeno bis in glossario
8. u. naqaataxag p. 538 Franz et s. u. xoxvU^a p. 606 ita adlegetur quasi
appendix libelli sit qui ^o^fjtixd; uocatur, inde iam antiquitus moclilico
adiunctum fuisse contegit Littr^us, ita ut Erotianus bac tantum inBciiptione
id cognitum haberet.
24) Hic liber fortasse. ideo in indice non conparet, quia apud ueteres
com opusculo de natura hotninis coniunctus fuisse uidetur. ita quidem nunc
in omnibus codicibus legitur, cf. Littr^us 1. c. uol. I. p. 143. — eodem quoque
modo Littr^us 1. m. 1. p. 150 faotum esse putat, ut Erotianus libellum de
0€neratione inter Hippocratis opera non enumeret: scilicet quoniam partem
scripti de natura infantis esse censeret.
'
CAPUT n.
I
lam oritar quaestio de subsidiis, quibus adiuttis Erotianus
opUBCuIum suum conposuit: in quae e re uidetur diligentius
inquirere, pttfesertim quia antiquae emditionis monumenta
satis egrogia, quae nunc perdita sunt, ei praesto fuerunt. nam
nemo scriptorum graecorum est, in cuius uerbis insolentioribus
conBignandis et explicandis tantam uirorum doctorum seriem
oocupatam fuisse uides, quam Hippocrates, medicorum facile
princeps. disquisitionem uero nostram ita instituemus, ut
primum singula ueterum interpretum cum medicorum tum
grammaiicorum uestigia conquiramus tum quem potissimum
auctorem ducem quem sequeretur Erotianus sibi elegerit,
enucleare conemur.
Extat quidem de hoc argumento dissertatio, quam PSCPreu
de interpretibus graeois Hippocratis inscriptam Altdorfiae 1795
emisit. sed quid ad nostram rem dilucidandam contulerit,
equidem nescio, quia eius scriptionem nunquam uidi. attamen
hodie eam non satisfacere pro certo adfirmare possum, quippe
eius modi quaestionem nostro demum tempore omnibus
numeris absolui posse unusquisque, penes quem de bisce studiis
iudicium est, optime nouit.
Inter medicos igitur interpretes primus,^^) qui Coi lexeis
25) Fuenint qui Herophilo primum locum inter glossographos adsignare
uellent, sed uehementer frustrati sunt. Herophilus enim ipse Xi^etg scripto-
rum Hippocraticorum nunquam conposuit atque enucleauit, sed res tantum
modo in singulia eorum tractatas doctis commentariia inlustrauit, in quibus
occasione oblata significatus uocabulorum obscuriorum tetigit. locus uero,
quo decepti ei, qui de ^istoria artis medicae scripaerunt, et Littr^us ad Hip-
pocr. t. I p. 83, quem Lehrsius de Aristarchi stud. hom. p. 63 roallem non
ieoutos esset, HerophUum in glossographonim numerum benigxlius receperunt,
xxin
»
enarrare earumqne explanationes litteris mandare adgressns
eai, nommandns nobis est Baoehins .Tanagraeus, HeropMli
adseola. is praeier editionem lil^ri tertii epidemion atqne
oomnentanos^ in aphorismos^ ^ar Irp^Qsmv et epidemion libmm
sextum Sia TQtuh <rt^rra^#iovIexin Hippoeratis explorauit. id-
que ita inatitnit, nt in eommentarikh res, quae ab Hippocrate
traotontnr^ intevpretaretnr, in lexeon libris antem glossas^^
solum modo efig^ret enarrcmdas, cum conplures ftlii peruerso
studio, ut Qalenns gioss, p. 402 monuit, etiam nomina ar-
borum, herbanun^ animalinm, metallomm et supellectiMum in
uolguB notomm, qnoram Hippoerates alicubi mentionem in-
iecmity tzactauissent. qnare hand scio an recte huc refe-
ram locnm Galeni def. med. COXX t. XTHII p. 408 fiax-
est apud Galenum gloss. p. 404: ei xotrvy tavxd tis nSQiiXoi ndytaj tdg
yXdttag dv i^tjyi^oano fjLOvag, ujaneg ^ 'HQO^pilos inotijae kai Bax-
X^tos {inoiiiae pdxXios cod. MosqueiiBis), IdQiataQXov tov yQafifiattxov
td nX^^os adt^ t^Sv ntcQa^styfidttov d&Qolaavtos, &s tpaatv {iJs <p>ialv
cod. DoniilUanuB). ta uero, cum aliunde de Hali Heropbili opera nihil tra-
ditum sit, partic^la xai, qnam melior qaoque Hber MoBquena^s noa agnosoit,
proscripta pro corrupto illo 'HQ6(piXos mecum apud Galenum restituea 4
'HqoiptXetos^ quod et a sensu et a uerborum ordiue quam max.]mo commen-
datur. Tioces HQOtptlos et 'HQO(ptletos in Galeni libris plus sexcenties a
libradis confnsae sont. of. gloss. p. 402, nbi VQOtptXos pro ^HQOtptXetos
legitur; comm. tn apborism. aol. XVIU A.p. 186 sq. K.^ Sprengel. ^<M?A. 4.
medecin 3te aufl. I 558 Scbultse hi^t. med. p. 382. praeterea Galeni looam
Littr^us 1. c. perperam intellexit inde haec conoludens: ^Gaiien dit qu}il
Cscil. Berophile) s^etait contente d*expliquer seulement les mots sans
entrer dans les expiications medicales,^ ceterum nostrae de Galeni loco
opinioni minime aduersatur Erotianus p. 37, 9, qui Baochium ab Herophilo
dXvetv idhm es^e ao nXavdad^ai adserente sedaetum esse dicit. nam haec
uox ab Hevophilo in oommeataiio ad pitogooeticon in quo legitor explicatii
est; indidem. alias quoqae eiua interpretationes Stcphanus in schol. Hippocr.
uol. I. p. 61 ed. I>k(tz et Gaelios Aureliaaus de morb. chron. UU 8 protu-
lerunt; cf. Galeo. comm, in Hippocr. prognost. t. XVini B pfll6 K» de alie
loco Galeni gloss. p. 490, qoi, nisi Herophili nomen sine ulla auotoritate
male intrusum eeset, .Littr6i sententiBiii ualde de^enderet, aide qaae in hisce
prolegomenis p. VIIU dJsput^aimUlB.
26} Sed ne onmes quidem glosstt a Baechio enarratae esse scimus ex
Galei^o p. 408, qui se ^tiam eas quas iDe praetermisisMt in exegesin suam
recepisse ait '~ •
.QuU ^defi^re, :<juippe qui; uerboiiiun :Mterpretotio|idbii8 afdbi «d-
jiaii^ mi,iltift po^et^rma tGstin^omiQ fMbUao fundabQMitt^
^aipisset (cf..£rot]^« <p. iSl, 12); id ^quod m tali uiro^^per^
magpi £ftcien,duia. esset^ ni&i illi^ mm nonex. sao peiiu de-
pronipsisae ^ed Ariis^rcho, q\d dnta^^^i^smiqw iVijv TfayMSit&r
,(£M. Pe ^77^.63 £u«i;a&. p. 9J4^.7)y fanMipi» reftolisse . nos
.dedoceri^^, Galenus L c. p. 404: 'A^mh^q/ov voi^ * y^/iifiattxnv
rp nl^^og avxm vSv nagu^^^^dlTm d^Qotffuvvog^ mc;^ jfaai». sed
.dfue uUam fidem habeas CQzruptis Ghaleni uerbia, <^ae pliiB
.u^o. no^tne iustisflim^ si^pi^onit ansam.ipxiiebentv^ Baecfaio
.oi4m ideo poetar^i^ t^sljinonia .qwe Mpo8»epcid? nobilidsimtiB
ille grammaticus suppeditare non potuit, quod multo post
BftcChium'uixit, id quod MSchmjdtium Didymi fragm. p. 262
jatuisse oppido miror. si quidem aequalis erat thilini Coi,
qui empiri,cae sectae piii^ic^s et He^opMU .di«icipiUns (Galea.
iioaywyi] ij latQo$ c. 4 uol. XTTTT p. 683 K.) erat. cf. Erotian.
:p. 31, 13 Littr^us ad flippoor. t I p. 87. Herophilus autem
cum aetate ferme suppar esset Erasistrato,''') qui Seleuci
Mcatoris a. 281 a. Ch. mortui medicus fi^pia cl^rus erat et
Theophr^stp avvByh^svp (CFalen. an sanguis natura in arteriis
contiaeatur 7 t. TTTT 729 E.)) nihil plus probabilitatis habet
quam ea, quae G-alenus de Aristarchi attxilio retiulit, corrup-
tionem contraxisse, quam qui persanes non dif&cile est intel-
lectu. manifestum enim est Aristophanis Byzanti^* *) nomei^ pro
27) Minime ignoro magoam opjmonum.diier«paatiam inter liiros doetos
esse de medici huiiu .oeleberrimi aetate, cmn. iam ueteres non coniBentirent.
Plinius emm Xmi, 7, 73 eum circiiter CGCOL annum urbis Romae foisse
adserit, at Eusebius ad olymp. OXXX, 4 adnotat: ^qaatotQbttos diuipavdg
ffttQ^S iyvotQlC^to. eed uterque nimius est in aetate eius definienda. cete^
rum of* Bosenbaum ad Sprengel ffesch, der m^d. I p. 5S2 not 13, L« Clerc
blst de la m^deoine p» .294, Meyer geoch, der botanik I 229*
28) De Aominibus uiQiatotfdvfis et liiQiataQJCos propter compendiorum
«imUitudinem toUes pennutatis Uide praeter Barkerum ep. crit. ad Th* Qais*
furd ii^ Yalpii epbemticlafia.etFAW^lfiianaL littb Iin 546,. Osannum anecd.
Rom. p. 83 et in primis Nauckium ad Aristopb. Byz. fragm. p. 229. <
Aristarclio substiteendtim esee, quontm niercjue «aepisrfiiie flfe
sede certat. iam uero Galeni ioco, ut mea opimo fert, lebisBima
medela persauato festino ad ipsum Bacefaii lesioon, quod tribud
libris conprehendebatur. quo autem ordine i^guli libii dfgeffiS
fderint, prorsus ignoramus, cum neque vard arotxstor neque
secundum scriptorum BBppocratieorum seriem conpositos eos
esse ex uocibus dydkksratj df.ifif]v, tdoq cognoscatur, quas, quam^
quam omnes tres ad libnim de articulis pertinent, tamen ut ex
diuersis Bacchii libris petitas adfert Erdtiantis p. 64, 4. 53, 5.
70, 1; cf. Daremberg notices et eandraits des mss. rnM. p. S22.
quin etiam uocabulum dnoXsXaju/Li^vot a Bacdiio in duobtts
libris (iv dvolv) traetatum erat; Erotian. p. 40, 7. neque ex
ceteris fragmentis apud Erotianum seruatis, quomm sat amplufi
numerus adhuc superstes est, quod ueri spedem ferat quid-
quam de genuino lexici ordine erui licet. eonsiliiim igitur plane
singulare et a reUcuis lexicis prorsus diuersum Bacchius in
condendo opusculo secutus sit necesse est. eo magis aut^
est mirandum, quod Erotianus, qui eorum, quae Epicles et
Olaueias praestiterunt, tam copiosum sese et acrem criticum
praebuit, de Bacchii meritis atque erroribus alto utitur silentio.
is uero cum tanta apud Erotianum fructus sit auctoritate,
ut eum^*) potissimum ducem quem sequ^etur eligeret, uix a
me inpetrare possum, ut eum de Bacchii ratione nihil addidisse
credam. quam ob causam euspicor ante eam partem prae-
fationis, in qua de Glauciae et Epiclis librorum consilio agii
Erotianus, lacunam esse, quae iudicium Bacchii hauserit: id
quod eo inaxime probabile fit, quod prooemium aliis etiam
locis lacunis spurcatum esse euici in Fleckeiseni n. jaJirb. /.
philoL uol. LXXXVIIII p. 285 sq. neque minus quam apud
Erotianum auctoritate Bacchius apud relicuos Hippocratis
interpretes ualuii; namque plurimi, qui post eum in hoc genere
studiorum desudarunt, ab eius scriptione profecti sunt. unde
factum est, ut alii libros eius in breuius contraherent uti Epicles
29) BaochiQB sexaginta quattuor locis teatis prouocatury oom £picle0 bis
et uicieg, et Glaucias septieB laudentur.
B
.^ 4fpolloi)iii8 OpUs, ^ uero eigQifioatiis iieirbox«ia ^uOs
iHttone^t «i^gnlaribwi tiboUiB istpagnan^t* aoerriinuB uero
#dn^^emips BaocJui ^Mi ApoUoi^ua Oitiensif^ qui eum inpe-
antiae (Eiyndne obrnit» ueque prorsus iumerito, si quid uideo.
namque Baocbius uesciuit quid diu(pta^i,l9va$ii siguificet apud
Ilippoisr* de fu*tie.. 9 ; ceti^rum ef . ApoUon. Cit* iu «cboL Bippocr.
t J p. 4 ot W> Dieta. —
Ba^oMo 9Uppar erat qui sequitur Fhiliuus Herophili
.disoipubis id^mquie sect^ empiricae prmoeps. uobis res erit
.eqjsi ^affifikio n^y^Tti<f, qua Baccdiii uerborum ii^terpretatioues
^)(lli^i ^act^ subieoit. quo modo bauo prouiuoiam a se su-
lieeptam f esEierit, fai^le doleudum est quod hodio deoeruere non
P094iisiu»i quippe ti:^ eiu^ lacimae, quae apud ^Srotianum
xentanti t^rfoy (kpt^tnQv Tro^oc) p. 7, 18 ; a/kifii^ (l^var^§tdfj vne^
Xfjv) p. &!}, ll{ dv^itiiaig (dnQi^g) p.- 37, 16 satis C^um iudi«
iQium HQil itdmittu^tt ad buuo Philiiu hbrum refero quoque
qUM Atbouaeus Xy p. 68 Ib soruauit £nistujla: 0ikZvQg ds ro
ftfivQif v^^ fiv ^v ^^mvy v^^ mv $^hv itaKeiad-m* et p« 68 3a:
>?^ X^ttqp }^(i^9u mm uero huo pertineant> quae FUnius
ou h, "SX ^9) 247 de sifrjrsQJ^rii siiuestiis, quod a qutbusdam
i^pobraeum adpaUatum est, usu et faoultato Fhilino auctore
P4;ididi4 u^bem^t^r amltugo.
Poat Philiuum Bomino Epiclem, qui B^cchii Ubro9
0*011 im epitomeu^^) redegit; quaequot Ubris coi^fftiterit nesei*
mus, quia numeru9 eorum infetioi ca^u apud Erotiauum
80) Probo enipn cum JUittr^o aj:qi;9 io. te^tom quo^ue Erotiani p* 31, 14
recepi Fabticii coniecturam, qui *EjitxXiovs tov KQfjtoe pro corrupta libro-
mm lectione ^EnixiXevaTov uel 'EntxeXevaov xQitog scribendum proposuit.
neque m^toF Darembei^um I. e. p. 224 aduersantem, quoniam Epiclefi sae-
Iibsimet BA»cshit intorpreto^nes inpiigiMueiH. cor e&im BpieU non licoit con*
^lVfiefBre, isim m ^liw^ libiis, i)uoa oontrahebal^ hab^et in quo offenderet?
i^i^tcliA VOfo rat;ionei;;i copiosius ^uidem describit ^otianvis p. S4k, 21, sed in
dinumeratione scriptorum, qui interpretis munere in Hippocrate functi sunt,
frustra eum quaeris, cum Glaucias et Bacchius, in quorum consortio fere
sempev*e«t, nomin^tiv, ei pofo JEipiele i^icttievatua iUti «dpaiett, c«iufl in lezico
nullum uestigium inest.
xxvn
p. 81, 15 e^Edilit. E^K« atitem Kbft, (pA «ecmndam Ktti^iiaTitti
Beriem ordmaii erant, Erotiaiio ittstam reprehenBionid ' ansam
dedei^nt, tttpofe qea /LtttroUov awrd/Ltlit^ ^rjkoyrijiQ esset ' Beque
oimies glossas expodnisset neque denique in quibns legebantur
Bcripta Goi adnotauisset. ceterum res d omnino non prospere
cessisse uidetnr, quotiescumque proprio Marte sigmficatum uer-
borum eiusque flexum rimaii suscepit; nam e uigmti locis,
quibus senteniiae eius adfenmtur, tanium non omnes ita 6onpa-
rati sunt, ut interiorem ei linguae scientiam defuisse cemas.
eius modi sunt, ut pauca adscribam p. 84, ^Yafovtaf^ ^atX^g
ffffjai [Ltaxool mt TifZfYi&ftq, p. 100, 12 S/ufzara ivds^tvffiuim*
^EntxKtjq ro ivd^dtvrj^ivov htl rov itrviotwfzivov imt n^v i€^(paX?jp
aXyovvtOQ rdtffjst, p. 128, 10 vfs^ovv* rov vifQOv^ ^ETrtxkij^ ii
tpfjffi ro v6'q7jXov /mQlov stQfjff&oa, utroque looo Epieles uapulat
Erotiano, qui expHcationi eiud ov vojjtro^ bUo iure addit.
Sequitur Diosborides Phacas, HerophffiuB, qui Afetonii
st C^eopatrae tempore uixit. Suidas ueros. u. ^JiooitopldTfg t I
1 col. 1403 otenia miseet dioens: JtofMOQldijq ^Ava^^ps^iq^^^)
tatfog^ 6 intHXij&fig (Daxtt^ dta tcw^ inl Xfjg orpmg (panovq. awfjv
4s KXsonclr^a ini ^Avtmviov nrX. namque Phaoas et Anazarbeus
duorum auctonmSL prorsus diuersoium cognomina sunt, ut ex
XMefio gioss. p. 402 elucet nostrum ab iuniiore quodam et
Anazarbeo illo expressis uerbis discemente. Bioscorides Fhacas
praeter uiginti quattuor libros de rebus medieis ad Antoniuoi
BOTptos (fit^kla ^ rd ntivra laT^im nsQt^rjra)^ de quibus nibil
coBstat, lexin B^pooratis septem libris amplexus est; inter
duoB hotfce libros utium necessitudo quaedam hlt^riiiesserit
neciiey^udic^ri uequit, quia. de utraque scriptione parum
constat. utriusque memoria iam Galeni tempore plane fere
obliteiBse mdetitr, si quidem is neque in lib^ris eas eomme-
motauit peaetinr gloss. p. 403 et lioo loeci 'eum ita laadauit,
31) Fuerunt qoi uocem l4ya(aQPivs s scloli cuiusdam manu adlitam
6886 coniectarent; ac sane si ea deesset, Suidas a criminibus, quibus uiri
jlooti «drlfttin i«m ctbnieinnty l»ber'es80t' lod efnMkMt potfwhaeb ifiscitiae
Suidae tribuerim, quia .tiix ^rei&ii iniDane qusntum eum tali me>do tnrbtiuisse*
XXVltl
ut Diosooridem nomii^e tantum 01 oogmtiun fmsse adpareat»
hodie mmm restat fcagmentum apud Erotianum p. 132, 1 s. il
qHuval KaTsikXovaaty in quo Bacdbii ut mdetur explieationem
iapugnantem ueri a^quid uidisse non negandum est. in uni<-
ueiBum autem eius interpretationes uooabulorum smgulares et
abstrusae fuisse uidentur, eum non modo BaQebii et Philini
sed etiam Epiclis et Apollonii Opheos deoretis re&agatus esset.
Inter medicos interpretes ELippocratiB praeter Bacohium
celeberrimus est Heraclides Tarentinus, Mantiae discipu-
lus,'^) qui tres libros ngog BaxxsZov nsQl Tviv 'InnoxQarovg ki^toiv
edidit. cf. Erotian. p. 32, 2, &agm. LX KTTL scriptioni suae
recensum interpretum, qui in hoo genere antecesserunt, praemi-
sisse uidetur, utpote Erotianus Heradide teste Xenociitum Coum
grammaticum primum glossarum expositiones litteris consignasae
tradit. eius libri quo ordine dispositi fuerint, non constat neque
ex &agmentis concludi potest, oum semel tantum apud Erotianum
libri numerus additus sit. uidetur tamen Bacohii, quem inpu-
gnabat, morem secutus glossas secundum libxos Hippooratis
ordinauisse, quia interpretationem uerbi iUvvetv ad epidemiaa
pertinentis libro secundo protulit et uoces ab « littera incipientes,
si xard aTOi/Hov X{%uq condidisset, in Ubrum primum relegasse
eum ueri simile est, ne Eelicui duo nimio ambitu laborarent.
fragmina autem omnia, quae Erotianus exhibuit, uno excepto
ex hisce libris petita sunt, in quibus Baeohii inprimis inter-
pretationes examioi subiciens haud raro in sententiam ab eo
diuersam diseessisse uidetur. nunc eum uno tantum loco
(sexies enim laudatur) a Bacchii parte stare uidemus uocem
d^Biov esse To XoifMiov nd&og decernentis. quodsi uero conplura
etiam uocabula ita explanauit ut uocem fiScaov, quam nkstovj
Bacchius autem recte sXaaaov interpretatus erat (cf. Erotian. p.
95, 6), nequaquam prouinciam in se susceptam strenue gessisse
putandus est. praeter glossas pariter atque Famphilus et
Dioscorides iunior, quem Alexandrinum dicunt, nomina quoque
82) GlftuoUe dia«ipttliim fuiase Herftolidem qni in Paizlyi encydopaedia
reeli a. u» eentenditi ttnde eoiuerit inuenire nen potui.
xxvmi
planfenim, «nimalium, 'metalloram et snpellectilliim enarranit'
quod GalexRU gioBS. p. 402, eui hane notitiam debemus, magnd
ei oitio uertxt; quod utrum iure hue rettulerim necne, amMgo.
quod 'si fboit HeraoUdes, non inutilem saltem ioperam con-
snmpsit, ut ooneedet qui secum eonsiderauerit mimm quan-
tum eos, qui de talibus rebus scripseront, inter se dissentire.
sed potuit quoque baec in conunentariis traetare, quos in omnes
Hippocraiis libros ab eo editos esse scimus ex Galeno comm.
Hippocr. de offlo. med. I t. XVlll ^ p. 631 E. ita enim
Erotianus p. 115, 3 interpreiationem uocis exX^ylia^^-s. eius
commentario secnndo in Hippocr. librum quartum epidemion
laudauii ualde igitnr dolendum est, quod qbamnam inter
commentarios et lexeis rationem Heraclides interoedere uolue-
rii, utrum lexeis illos an illi uice uersa lexeis suppleuerint,
prorsus nesdmuB. — IJi uero BaccMo et Philino et Epicli
non defueruni qui contradicerent, ita contra Heraolidis lexeis
uoluminosum opus, quod octodecim Hbros conplectebatur, ela-
borauit ApoUonius Oitiensis (Erotian. p. 32, 1), quem eundem
esse atque ApoUonium; qui Mvq adpeUatur, probare adnisi sunt
SprengeUus ge»ck. der medicin I 559 et Harlesius anal. hist.
de Archigene et de ApoUoniis medicis p. 17. ex hoc opere
fortasse petita sunt, quae Erotianus p. 81, 9 Apollonium de
uocibus xXajymij]^ ipofvfj protulisse ait.
Q-laueias empiricus uno libro multorum uersuum (TroAt;-
ari/w) lexeis xara arbiyHov digestas conprehendit, in quo
tamen id ualde uituperandum esse censet Erotianus p. 35, 5
quod uni cuique uoculae, quam enarrabat, scriptis Hippo-
cratis, in quibus legitur, adpositis copiosior iusto modo et
lectoris patientia usque ad fastidium abusus est. idem con*
silium quod ApoUonius Citiensis secutus HeracUdis Tarentini
expositiones glossarum, quae omnino plausum adsecutae non
esse uidentur, adgressus est. quinquies nunc in Erotiaheo
lexico laudatur, ita ut semel in consortio Ischomachi et Hip-
ponactis grammatici conpareat, quorum adsensum tidit, tribus
autem loois (p. 43, 16; 49, 4; 114, 5) a Baocfaio dissentiat.
quod si non ita esset, eum Baoohii sententias contra H^acUdki
iU^ft tuitom esse coniectarem. quod uir foeevek, iialde
G^la«<ttai& peisfB^a^re poiiienixt prsuae et fiitile« ueirboram m*
terpifetaticmesi^ qua^ Seraelidee protuilarat. cf. Erotia&. p. 38, 19^;
76, H; 0. «. imifaav p« ^5,6. poxro Glaueiae Btint, qnae
Ecotiantta^ ^.n, jm^ rettulN;: thIcbq* to Xina(MiiTOiTey xtd vownfxjoi^
Tatov» ml magav ro Aittm^V, eui sknilia ex Glauekt exihibuit
HesyehiUft UI .295: nia^ (foftaase ntaQ l^Bdum)- rim>9dag
Xma^y. qvf> tamm lm> MSehimidtius dubitat, utruln nostmm
medicum int^lqgat an glauciam herbam, e Quiug foliis papa-
oereis. pingoioiibuB siiiecue eopioeus profiuebat. ad oculoram
adfeetuft propteir refngearandi uim utiUssimu». quod si non
extra dMbitatiQnis aleam positum^ ^t, eo oertiiid ad .nosfcnim
m^dJQum teferetoda est aMa gloasa eiusdem Hesydhii IIII 8 :
MQdiconon denique, qui in IQppocratis elocutione expli*-
csund^ tempu^ consumpseirunt, a^esk el^udit Lysima.chus
Cous?') a' 8choUa£fta liTieandri Aleadphann* 376 p. 9^ ed. H£eil
'hmoKQavsiioq adpeUatus, qui totius Hippoeratia lexeos einarra*
tionem uno uolumine absoluare conatus est. bis apud !&otia-
num laudatur p. 5^, 8, ubi cum Baechio TrkixiMsig pro ^Xix^^o,
quodin Hippocratieis exempUs circumferebatur, %m\^%m egmxvy^
fdvov intertiretatus est, et> p. 125, 2 s. u. fQdfuVf quam aipiyxvSj^a
esse contendit. ad lexeon uolumen porro refero eius de ^^vxvl^
planta . sei^tentiai^, quam ita u^pcatam esse censebat ifid t6
'^vXov-^slvai Hvi<pfjc noQ^aiitvaavtHiv ToZg nQoatvByxafiivoig* cf. sdhoL
^icand^. L c» ad noatrmn Lyaimaehwi^^) BohmidtifUB Bidynsi
» * »
^3) BiuersuS' a, Coo non e88& uidetur Lysimachas, ,qui in indi^e aoripto-
rum georgiQorum nominatur apud Varronem de re rust. I 1, 9. legitur ibi
in numero eorum, quorum patriam Bese ignorare Varro fatetur. ceterum
eandem Hiniua inter auctoree 'librorum XIIII, XVTI et XYlII commemorat.
. 34) Neaeio oz qno Ljflimaobi Qpere deiibatil sinl, quae apvd Plinitim
». b« X^V 7, 72 le^fim^r: Inuenit et hj^imachu^ quae ab. to nomen re-
tinet^ celeltpata Erasi^trato. folia hahet salicis uiridiaj flwem purpu"
reutriy fruticosa^ ramulis erectiSy odore acri, tfi^nitur in aquosis, uis
eius tanta est^ ut iumentis discordantihus ingo inposita asperitatem
aohiheat» — Ijy^knadii RomeH eonparet quoq«ie in i&dice auctorum libtl XX^VHI,
iit' 9W mMiQKoae vj. wrinmtilms parater a Piiino, tcMtontoE.
fnigiii. p. 184 kaud scio ai» mte srtimilmB SevjMi IHI H
Uns in pMlol. nil p. 106 yoWa»» ficriptori, oobiiis fdiquias cantop
git, mDdioamt -^ Praeker ea Lyrimackni tna libres aeripfltt
coniza Cy^iam Mjkaeniem et i&arophiM seolatcnrem, qui et
ipse diokioneiB HippocniiiB tcaetauma (of. Srotiaii. pu Td, 16)
wcgm tamen rauitam psaestitifise uideiar, si quae Erotianaa L L
iade laudauit conparauenis^ quoium MbrorBm mamoria quaa^
tumuis hodie plane obliiterata sit, tamen eos oKbi auntacitate
multum ualnisse eo probatur^ quod orticulus ta ab Xrotiaiit
librorum numero ant^ositus est Inmo uero Lyshnaebum
Fabriciuft apud Erotianum L c. siifEesit leckonniehfl/i^) scnptioa
piorsaa ignoto, qui ibi.in contubemio Gydiae Herophiln est.
cf. Erotian. L L quae coniectara si uera eat, id ipiod equideQi
uehementer in dubiom uocasdum puto propteor fi»gmentiim
LX Y, ubi idem Iscbomaolms in coDsortio Qlaueiae et Bipponaetis
grammatim adparet, tum hio Bfotiani loeus ad Ljnmmaehi
m»08 contea Cydiam referendufi esi -^ Kequephist profecisse
spoadea studium uocabakKnim reeondationua HKppocratiB opsca,
quam in eis inpendit Demetritts Epicureus, tpi Lacooi togat^
miivabatur (Diog. Laert. X 26). loeiim enim HippocTatis ex
prc^gnos. eoae. YII. 82, bi^ baustiim, ensus interpieta4eMm
nobia Erotianus p« 81, 3 seruauit, Bemetiitts tam fateo inteBe^dt
et e^lsaaiiit, ut ^XfsyyQi^i) o^fiaw uevbis, qMae socjat» quoqsie
mod» uetftis nihiU sunt, comunctis uera interpcetflrtienifi moaoK
stmm procrewret. Lysimsjehus autem oum contra ineenpeH
rabilem istum int^^tem libros tres emisiBset teste Erotiano
p. 32, 6, ea, quae Erotianus p. 81, 4 contra Demetni inter*
pretationem moniut, ex Lysimachi opuaouio originem duxisso
ueri non disfiomile est. fortasse qiioqiae apud Pkotiam p.
622, 22 huitts I>emetrii fragmentttm aetatem talit. >etenim
35) Ischoniaehas utrum medicua an gmmmftticus fu^rit^ oou «oBelatf
Liittr^us ad Hippocr. t. I p. 92 not. 11 cum fortasse eundem ease existima-
uit atque Istomachum, qui niQl tijs ^lTinOMgatWf alQiaem^ soripBil euiue
8ori|»ti librnm primum citauit Soranus de utta Hippocr. t. U/I p. W) cq*'
ed. Kuehn. cf. Vossius de bist. gr. p. 560 Westermann. '
iglMBBSn liiedioam vnigtvog * vTte^m&oi^ivog. ovvwg z/i^/^juog,
^uam «K Aelio Dionysio Eustatlui p. 877, 12 Photias suiapBit
{cLPfaryn. app. sopli. p. 69, 15 PoUux TTTT 179, Galon. gloss.
p, 56SI), ad Epioiireum no.stram referendam esse arbitr(»r.
Medinm inter medlcos et grammaticos Hippocraticaram
glossarum interpretes obtineant ei, qui commentariis Hippocratis
^cripta inlustrauerunt. ex quorum numero permagno Erotianus
p. 37, 9 6. u. dkvafiog laudat Herophilum, cuius memoriam
ad commentarium prognostici reuocandam esse euici prolegom.
p.XXIlI n. 24. Zeuxis ^ j3 tdiv i^fjyrjnxwv eitatur (p. 85, 5)
et Heraclides Tarentinus iv fi i^/jyfjrtxm xfjq d inidrjfiiu^
(p. 115, 4), de quo cf. prolegom. p. XXXVlifl. Apollonius
Oitiexisis iv r(3 ns^l uq&qwv adfertur p. 53, 1. cuius commen-
tariuB cum talem indicem habeat — nam etiam nune omnium
manibus teritur — haud scio an Apollonii Memphitis'^) liber
qui insmbitur mgt aQ&^)v (p. 52, 17), nihil aliud fuerit quam
oommentariUB ab eo in Hippocratem de articuiis conscriptus.
sequi iubeaPasicratem^v rw i^riyrjrmZ rov fio/Xtxov (£ragm.
XXXYIin) etAsclepiadem Bithynum, ex cuius commen-
tario iQ Hippooratis xar l?jTQ8ttyy Erotianus p. 116, 1 e:£positio-
nem uoeis axsnoQ^oq defibauit. finem fadt Lycus Neapoli-
tamis, qni quando uixerit non constat. cf. Littr6us 1. c. t. I
p. 97* "Cuius i^tjyijTtxov rov nsgi xoniav rwv xar' avd-QO^nov lauda-
tur p*>58, % ; indidem aliud eiusdem Lyci fragmentum (p. 47, 15)
ftuxisse reote monnit Littr^us L c. uol. I p..98. dubius autem
ha^reo ad eundem oommratarium pertinuerit necne, quod Pho-
isus p« 473, 21 seruauit fragmentum: nv&ia^ afjnw. — ^t;xog di
o IfmnoUTrfi xtd xo nvov- ivrsvd^fv oPOjuaad-^vcU q^rjotv • sari yctQ
aearjnoq al^a. praeterea eum Plinius n. h. ^^ 20, 220 adfert
et eius in indidbus auctarum librorum XX — XXVJI menunit.
sed horum omnium commentarios uix me contineo quin Ero-
tianum ipsum non inspexisse existimem, sed ex scriptis eorum
cognouit, qui ante eum in interpretatione uocabulorum Hip-
■ « ■
36) Toto oaelo erMt Kuehiiiiift additam. ad elench. med. fasc 3 utram-
que ▲pollonxum confundeiis, sed m^to eom ezploait Dietzias praef. schol.
Hippocr. t. I p. YII.
xzxm
#
pcMjratis elaboraiiaruiit. ApoUomi eimn Oiiaeiisis eommenta-
rimn, .ui eonparaiio eiu& cum Erotiano fiacta aperte arguity
Erotianus non adhiboit. idem cadere puio in Zeuxin, cniuB
commeniarios iam Galenus, qui haud multo post Erotianum
uizit, suo tempore in paucoruin tantum manibusj esse raroque
legi conqueritur. cf. Galen. t. Y p. 411 ed. Basil.
Sed ^iam uideo orationem ad grammaiicos delapsam esse,
inter quos si aetatem spectas primum locum obtinet X e n o-'
critus Cous. is enim onmium, qui in Hippocratis elocutionem
inquisiuerunt, cum medioorum tum grammaticorum aniiquissimus
esse traditur ab Erotiano p. 31, 7, 'qui huius indicii testes
prodire iubet HeraeUdem Tarentinum, ApoUonium Citiensem
et Callimachum,^^) qui Herophili sectae addictus erat. cetero-.
quin eius aetas iucertissima est: sed fortasse Herophili tempore
uisit, quia Bacchius, qui Herophiliorum seetae se adiunxerat,
eum in hoc genere studiorum secutus esi. quid uero Xenocritus
in glossarum explanatione praestiterit, in testimoniorum penuria
prorsus n^cimus. cerie eius merita magna non fiierunt, cum
qipbus uti licuerit praeparata ei nondum essent eruditionis
subsidia aique iostrumenta. ante omnia autem ad lonicae
diaiectus proprietates animum adpulisse uidetur, si ex unico,
quod nobis Erotianus s. u. dXkoipdaaovrfg p. 39, 10 («sfragm. I)
seruanit, fragmento coniecturam.facere Hcei, quo dlkoquiaastv
uerbum apud lonas in mentis alienatione dici obseruauit.
consilium igitur minime spemendum in opuseulo suo seoutus
esi, si Hippocratem lonem fuisse lonumque dialeotum usuipasse
tecum consideraueriSi
Longo temporis interuallo nunc peruenio ad Alexandrinos
grammaticos, e quorum numero innumero neminem insignem
fhkse Erotianus p. 32, 7 narrat, quin in Hippocratis glossis
expon^odis tempus et operam consimipserii. ac sane uariae
37) Gallimachum Heroplulium qui factum sit ut conplurea ut Ba«hrtus
in Paulyi encyclop. real. I 89 ipter interpreteB uocum Hippoeratis reciperent,
non intellego. quam enim de uoce •d-sioy protulit Erotianus &agm. XVI
sententia eius ex opere msdico non minus flaxisee potest qaam e lexioo, de
^ quo oeteroquin nuUo testimonio uelerom constat.
xnn
Mttsae ecM» mpeUebant^ ot in eia ing^i lUsieBi exeteereat evat
emm CoaB xDedieus, ut Eretia&iur p. 30^ 19 e^ adt, ^av^^ '(^f*^^
Qmiq x^v (pQdatv icai rfjv ovofmtomdav svxB^ifg, ne^iy^diffat n
imvoaav txavog ital tijg toiv^g Hoi ilg mkkovg mnro^at^g li^mg
hiXi^aa^at tijv jeOQmTiQovy twa xa&dnig vtvig rvnoi lad m^aytiBg
al T7;V SQfirjvfiav namcrtvftivai rsdtukTt lH^tgJ GloriOBO oero
qttod modo eoinmemoraui Erotiani decveto, taattmn npn omnes
eelebiiorefl grammaiiconim AlexandrinQrum diotioni Hippo-
eratis operam nauasse^ minime ea pirooemii pars opitolatur, qua
pammaticoa eiu» interpretes* dJDaumevat nenvpe ibi quatttter
eorum dmntaxat adfend uides Eupjborioneni^ Aristardbium^ Anti-»
gonum et lAAjmfBaxi, ^orum Antigonum nentiquam adeo clarum
foisse patei neque nosmet ipsi phu^s recensere posnmius^ qui
Bippocraiteni dedita opera interiHretati Quztt nam eeteros qni
pi«et« qiutttnor mog ia texioa oitaBtiir granunati^
AtheBienseni^ Ariemidorum h rtHg ki^m,, CalMstaitum ev $ &vptr
fibawv^ Diiodonun} Epithersem i» fnJir X^to^y Eratos&enem,'^)
Hipponactem, Irenaeum iv rdSf ne^ rfig drrtKijg avv^^tictgy Pole*
marchum nuUo aut ipsiu» Erotiani aut attus cuhisdam scriptoris
loco cogimur, ut Ooi medioi lexin inhntrauisse statuamus* duos
autem es hac graBmmatieorum ooborie exoepi, Aristephanjem
dioo BjiMintium et Nic«ndrum, Bu.dioum poetam, qnod cnr
&cerimus suo h)co numebimus. nihilo tameu minns Erotianus
carbonee nobis pro thesauro hon mndidit; namque prae£utionis
k)Gum, de quo agitur^ miri» turbis et laooniB foedatum esse
sententiariim hiataa^ qui nenun^m non offendunty aperte clamani
en ipsa Erotiani uerba: rcSv 6s y^afiftartKmv ovtc sanv Sartg
ikkdyifiog tpctKeig noQijk&e rov iiv^Qa' eri Ss ^A^laroQ/og^ mQv wv
yeyodq^aaiv jiQtaroHkijg xal ^AQtaroriag ol ^Bidmtn xai fifrd
ndvrag IdifrLy&vog xoi ^JiSv/uog ol Idki^aviQeig. sic £bri scripti
ezMbent leeum, quem Bohmidtius Didymi fragm. p. 24 audaeter
quidem sed sagaciter hunc in modum transpondndo correxit:
rwv ii — oBvdQa. xal yaQ 6 dvfAds^dfjttvog avrSv ^Evq>OQl(ov naaav
ianovSaae ki^iv ii^fjyijaaa&at Sid ^i^klMv e^, nSQi wv ytyQdipaaiv
38) Cf. Meier comm. Andocid. VI 2 p. XI, Mdchmidt Dldymi fragtB. p. 5d.
^rra Mdvrag *Aurfyt>vog xn^ Jki*0ft»q nl ^AXt^vSfstq* Bfid his it(t
dkipofiiiiB mm nonae difficoltaies exorittntar, ^uas qno modo
tolbm noQ stetim ia pi*ompta habas. «t/rov enim nmic . in
seotentiifl laoeris non est qiio ie£ra»tur. namque avviv este
LymmacfaBan Ooum, qviod uoluit MeiBekius anaL Alex. p« 29^
non miniifii fide eacei quam Meiirsil ad HeUad. p« 967 oplnio^
ErotiaiUim loqtli da fiuphQrionift hTpQmBemate ej^ Avo^mx^ii
Z9V Ko)Qu itQwyfiaTiiav. , tleque finniori* fondamento innitibur^
quod SchmidMus i c. conieail, ni mirum Aukov pro aMv
soribendum et clanimi ilhmi medieum li^eapolito&um» queiil
Erotiaime p< 47, 16 ei 85, 8 eitauil^ fiabaudieBQbin esse; at
neique Lycumrgh>ssas scripaisse uUo uoterusn tesilimonio tradaiiim
est et ErotianuB ipse hoc h)Co de gramnaticis sed non de met
dids lo^fuitor. coItpv i^ur ad grammatieum ireferendmn est^
qui ante Euphoijkmem uisit cuiusqtte nomen tocuna hajMtum
est» idem quoque oadit iu ea. quj^e seeuntur eri fi 'Ai^ijmt^x^i
nm ftiTu TmvTag xrX*, uhi iam uerbis ml fi^a ndvTag^ qsae
perapte de duobus qui antecedunt grammaticis Euphoriona
et Aristarcho diri nen posee consentaiieum est, co&p]«rium
scriptoTum nomitta exeidisse (witis superque demicaLstratar^ id
quod doctti in Eledceiseni n, jiArh f. phUoL LXXSIYIIII
p. 285 sq. «ed haee hactepns,
Praeuertor igitur ad Euphorionem Clhalcidansem, Ox
cuitts sex glossanpa libriii duae aetatem tuimmt la^efliiiaei
£ragm» LXXYH: 6 de EtifpoQlMv tag /Qi^Sag outat nm^ua&ui
(sciL yoyyQWPug). sc^ijTtiu. yaV> y^or/, naQa tov- yoyyQOv, Sc ioTiv
ix^vg n$Qi<paQ^ nat ini^i^Hrig. et p- 58, ?: §kiX&iH ~ Evfo^loiv
Se To iicn€n$4o/4ivov nai ^Tai^Qov. Qom autem aUunde nifail
de gloasographiois Euphorionis studiis notum sit| Beamhadrdjus
^. litteraturgesch. JI 644 librum Chalcidensi abiudioaaEidiim
esse arbitratus est. sed etiamsi * bnge maximam eius librorum
partem in studiis potissimum historit^s, antiq^Lsriid etmj^hologicis
uersatam esse conspicimus, inde nequaquam iain cousequitur
ut glossarum opifs non , <HXD.posuerit. ^ioau^o eiiiin reyicui
grammatici Alexandrini, qui paene eadem atqu^ Euphorion
studia colebant, etiam glofltos scripserunt? sane, namque
PMletae Ooi ylcSireai araxroi (schol. ad Apoll. Bhod. JLLU 989),
CaUimacfai nlml^ rcSv ^tjfiQKglvov yloKSadSv et i^v^xcd ovofiaaiat
(ef. OSclmeider de Callimadbi opemm tabula, quae ap. Suidam
extat p. 8), EratosthemB spatiosum opus nsQt tfWf^Siag^ qao
^uerba expHcamtj qtiae non uvlgaria um aut AleoMmdrmortMn
mdicio ohacu/ra uiderefntw^ Mcandri denique yXuiatTat saepe-
num^o laudantur. neque uero e cognominibus, qui apud
ueteres laudantur Euphoiionibus (cf. Yossius de bist. gr. p.
143 Westermann) quisquam .inuenitur, "cui aptius glossarum
libri adscribantur; quare in Chalcidensi steti.
Subiungam Aristophanem Byzantium, qui, quamquam
singularem libellum de Hippocratis lexi non elaborauit, tamen
nullus dubito quin eam saepissime respexerit, unde ionicas
glossas peteret, quas iuxta atque atticas et laconicas in lexeon
opere, quod uasto ambitu fuisse perquam probabile est,
tractauisse eum persuasum habeo. Aristophanes apud Erotia«
num octo locis laudatur, quorum tres diserta mentione referuntur
ad dtTixag li^Big^ unus ad vno/nv/j/Liavaj dummodo Aristophanis
nomen ne hic corruptum sit. quattuor relicul certam sedem
spemunt. «ed extant etiam aliae glossae apud Erotiannm,
quae tadto quidem aucioris nomine legnntur, attamen ex
Aristophane fluxerunt, ueluti p. 57, 3 glossa akq>iva nQOTcdvia*
rd yivofMSva ix rdSv dipQVxrcov xqi&wv oSxwg ^Amxol xaXovoiv,
quibus cum contendere iuuabit Harpocr. p. 158, 12 nQoxtivta*
— ^idvfiog ds nQoxojvta^ qnjol^ nvQot ftiXivt xsy^QtOfiivot. ^AQtarO'
tpdvjjg ds 6 yQUfifiartxog xai KQdrffg rd i^ dfpQvxrcov xQt&wv
ovvw ipaatv ovoftd^tead-at. conf. Hesych, s. u. nQoxwva III 381,
Etym. magnum p. 700, 6, Nauck Aristoph. Byz. p. 223.
eidem Aristophani uindicandi sunt qui secuntur tres Erotiani j
articuU p. 56, 9 aQdaXov conl. Eustath. p. 1761, 29 sq., IN^auck '
1. C. p. 203. — p. 79, 7 H^ak^ • rtkHag ulyog SiQfta^ ijv firjXwri^v i
xaXovatv coul. Eustath. p. 877, 53. 1828, 56, STauck p. 199.— j
p. 108, 3 nQOpava* ovtm xaXeTvat xoivcSg ndwa rd rsrQanoda conl. !
Eustath. 1. c, Nauck p. 200. quibus adde p. 17, 8 fjtrjXov xxX. '
conl. Bustatii. I. c.
-^
xsxm
JSAgiBlsrtim B^uiitir didcipuliis AriBtarclmg, quem. in
HippoGratis aexbis explioandis uerB^tam esBe ex praefatione
Erotiani adparet. eji esiils dtudiis quantam utiUtatem inter-
pretatio uocabulorum Hippoeraticorum pereeperit, inde optime
inieUegitor quod is demum ueram horum Btudiorum rationem
deteadt quae quis fuerit, tam bene exposuit Qalenus gloss.
p. 400y ttt integra eius uerba e re uideatur adBcribere: Sea toIvw
xiSv 6vof4aT<av iv jnsv totg ndktu x^ovoig ijv avvjjd-i], vwi d^ ovnirt
iaxl^ xa f^tsv raiama ykvinaag %aXov(H ntai xavTaq i^f^/jao/usvog
i^XOfioi* xa isakXa ncivTa ooa ^ijxi^aiiaq ftsv ov^ V^^o^
voq nqoad hZxai, awT^^rj Ss iOTiy $lg Ttiisy mrd Tagruiv avy"
y^fifniTtov avTcSv s^ijyfjasig afjUivov iniaxomJa&au xig yoQ rj
xgioig xai rl ro ^h&v xat rl ro iiQrliag nal rlg ij in atgtav svs%ia
xal ndvd^ oaa tOioSra Xoyov fisv TWfAfAi^imiq dg s^i^yrjaiv fisZraiy
aw^d-ij ds ioTiv avSiv ^ttov ij fiiog xal fi^x^ ^^ ^^X^^ ^
fiootpd xal xcu^g jcai ol^vg* xalroi xai rovrtav svta Sstrai nvog
sifiyTjasofg* S&sv ifdoi ya Mti d-avfad^Siv infjk&€ r<Sv anaaav
^tfysZa^ai xfjv ^hmojitqdrovg k^iv inayyHkafiivoiVj sl ftf^ awiaatv
oTi nkoicD naqaksinovaiv wv Mdaxovoiv* Qttis uero haec omnia
iLristarcbum postquam in Homero primus intellwerit et praesti*
terit non in Hippocrate quoque fecisse credetP quapropter
non glossas scripaisse sed in contmua medku interpretatione
uersatus esse uidetur, fortasse in consuetiB uooabulis etiam
plus operae inpendens quam in rarioribus obscurioribusque)
qumL ad modum in Homat> rem egisse eum demonstrauit
LebrBius de Aristarcbi studiiB homericts p. 54 sq., qui omnino
de hac re tam egregie diBputauit, ut, Bi rem denuo tractare
nellem, acta agerem, id quod ueteri prouerbio uetamur. ^
Aristarchus uero licet in lexico ipso nunc nominatim non lau-
detur, tamen conplures articuli m eo sunt, in quibus adcuratam
et subtilem eius doctrinam sematam tenemus: id quod ex
Erotiano cum scholiis homerids ccmparato clare perBpicitur*
lam mihi oonfer sis Erotian. p. 62, 3 ioQmjaxov* ro0 r^g
^anigag^xeu^v naqd ro ioqv naveiv* o ydg i^fdsZg aQiarov xakovftsv,
ol nakaiol^ SsZnvov ovofjidfyvaiy fttd-^ o dsi novsZv^ CUm BchoL /? 20
r^ioi ds TQOtpoug i/Qutvxo^ xai r^v ptiv nQiiTtiv itaikow d^arov*
xai iW< acara to etv/Liop Seinovovj u$&^ S 9€i ncr^Vj 'Sns^ iati
ivi^sTv. Lebrs de Aristftrclii gtttdiis hotii. p. ISS sq. *^ Sfotiaii.
p. 71, 10 iniatavtar dvvavrai CttHl BChoL /J 142 17 diTtXJj^
Sti avti TO0 Mvvecro. cf. 8chol. N 223, 320, Lriu» Ari«t
p. 150. — ErOtian. p. 90, 13 u^ijyvaV dXrj^iq. ti H dfa^ov
emn sohol. A 108 Sti ana^ si^rjtttt ro it^ijyvwy lud Wie lartt'
(ikrjd-iq^ dlk' dyad^ov. — Erotian p^ 00, 16 kiywv* imKglvoiv.
natagi&iiiovfuvoq cum sofaoi N 276, Lehrs p- 150- ^ Eroiiaii.
p. 112, 13 y^d^t com schoL Z 169, Leh» p. 103.^E]xMaan.
p. 10«, 8 nQofiata cam schol. B 124, Lehrs p. 108. — Erotian.
fragm. XXXVnn intyowiq di ri dvtitBgov fiigog tov yivavog et
fragm. XXXTT imywviq* ro nqo rov ywarog avm aaQmieg row
fjtffQod* ot 9s trjv in6D/nl9a eam schoL Arati u. 254 nag ^OfifJQw
(q 226) 6^ imyowlg ro avw tov yovatog wg ^AglataQXpg, (Jg 6i
Kgdrfjg ino}ptig. 0x Aristarcbeanim interpretationnm oopia
SicdsBe quoque statuerim Erotianum p. 61, 4 /vfor* — Mtd ydg
ttjiv fiBXwv Uidog thaxtatj quocum Hesyohius I 449 coneinit,
qiiamquam Aristarehus ipse yma non omnia eorpoixs membra
sed mantis tantum et pedes esse decreuerat. cf. schol. fi 514
sed Hippocratem hnic uoci eandem quam Homerus sigEiificatio-
Mm tribuisse ideo pro oefto habeo, qiiippe qui Eiotiftno testifi-
cante p. 30, 19 sq. dvijQ 'Ofiffiocog t^v ipQaffiv dsset. ut Svotiani
i&seitia aut eius, quem exscripsit, AriBtareheam iaterpn^tioneai
immutauerii, id quod non adeo t«ro &ctum est. si qiB^em
optimas eius obseruationes et plaeifai non numquam cnm ab
ipsis discipulis tum a podterioribus grammaticis defiexa atque
detorta esse samus. cf. LehiyL L p. 71 eonL schoL H 607.
inter fontos Erotiimi recei^ quoque Nioandrum Colopho-
nium ^Sfia ypafifiatticov tf xai noirftrjv mi latgov^ (Suidas 8. H.},
qui amplum glossarum opus ad litteramn ordinem conposuit*
id genus nunc tria frustola in lexico restant, quae recte
OSchneider in Nicandreis p. 206 propter Erotianenm ^Niuav^gog
il^/iyettcu^ hno leposuit, de duobus tamen dubitans alione refe-
tenda sint. sed ubi eum nQoyvwatiwi 6i inwv scripsisse conside-
raueris, quae nihi) aliud erant quam. conuelsum Hippocratis
xxrvnn
progaostieon, uix dubitabiB, qain Hippoimtis quoqve lexia m
glosaantm opufl sedulo couportauerit, praesertim cam reliquiae
fio ducant; cf. ErotiuL fragm. XXXXI, ei p. 48, 17. neque
huio seutentiae illud offidt, quod Nioander in numero explana«-
torum uocum Hippooraticarum, qui in prooemio Erotiam
nominantur, non conparet, quandoquidem illam partem prooemii
motilatam ease argumentiB supra oonuici.
Antigonus, de quo post MSchmidtium Didymi fragm*
p. 27 nuper adcuratius Th. Bartholdus de schoL in Euxip. uet
fontibufl Bonnae 1864 p. 23 eqq. dkiputami^ inter interpretes
laudator p« dS, 11 ei interpreiatio uoois nrj^vu p. 111, d,
quae manca est. idem Nicandrum eommentatos est et nisi
faUor Theriaea sola; namque in ea tantum ^us explicationes
ei leciiones octo oommemorantur, oum in Alexipharmaoorum
scholiis non oiteiur; neque diuersus esse uldeiur ab interpreie
Earipidis, euius d^ Mobes liberorum sepulero senientiam
Bcholia laudant. lectionem denique «AAcoc pro aU' og exhibent
«cholia ad V 319 Antigono quodam auetore, quem haud scio
sn nosirum esse recie Biatueriai MSofamidtius L c. p. 27 et
Bartholdus L L p. 25.
Hos omnes ultimo draique loco exoipii Didymus
Ohalcenierus, qui Hippocratis cum libros sedulo legeret (cf*
Sehmidt L c. p. 297), ium lexin singolari scripiione inierpreia*
tu8 estj ut ex iestimonio Erotiani prooem. p. 32, 11 cognosdiur.
etiamsi nomen eius ii^ lexico ipso aetatem non tulit, nihilo
tamen setius in eo sat amplam partem explanationum ex
Didymeo opere, de euius ratione nihil constai, haustarum eticun
nuno latere spondeo. quin etiam in ninuae audaciae crimen
neutiquam uereor ne incurram, si gradum multo longius pro-
tulero et Didymum Erotiani fontem etsi non unicum at prin-
cipalem tamen fuisse contender(>. primum, quo sententiam
meam fulciam, argumentum repeto a Coi medici glosso-
graphis et medicis et grammaticis,'*) qui omnes anie Didy-
39) De Arifltophaiiis Byzantii Xilsai ab ErotUno ipsa leoiis cogitauit
FBankets 4e lexioi HesychiaDi uera origioe et genuina fonua p. 102, merito
Autem addnbitauit Nauckius ad Aristoph. Byz. fragpo. p, 78«
XKXX
muih fiienml ac grammatici praedpue iidem mmi^ qnoB a
Didymo saepissime consultos esse scimus guornmqu0 memoria
Bidymi nisi operosa sedulitate ad nostra tempora non per-
uenit. qui restant pauoissimi *^) numero, Sextius Niger, **)
Diodotus, Petronius, Dioscorides**) et Menestheus**) e medicis,
ex grammaticis unicus Irenaeus/^) cum saeculo Augusteo
uixerint, tam prope Erotiani aetatem attingunt, ut eorum
scripta perbene ipse inspicere atque Didymeis copiis intexere
potuerit. tum ad Didymum nos reuocant poetae, qui in
Erotiani lexico adlegantur; si quidem nulK alii sunt quam
quibus explicandis Didymus operam dedit. adde quod recon-
ditioris illius multiplieisqae doctrinae uestigia, qua Didymum
memorabUem fuisse testis est Ammianus Maroellinus XXTT
16, 16, etiam nunc in lacero Erotiani glossario conparent;
cuius rei luculenta exempla habeas hos locos a/ufifjv p. 62^ 10
sq.; df^<piii^iog p. 43 3; xa/i^o^o? p. 65; ^£^01' fragm. XYI;
no/alvijv fragm. LXY.
Sed restant grauiora et uix infringenda argumenta, quibus
Didymum in primis ab Erotiano in lexico condendo adhibitum
esse euincatur.
Erotianus p. 47, 11 ait: aQye/uov nd&og rt ns^i rovg
otp&aX/Liovg Xfvxiof^aTcMsg' ^j^ ix rfjg naQsnofidvijg ksvxoTfjTog
iivofidad-Tj. — Haec Didymea esse ostendit Eustathius p. 1430, 61
40) Nondum in ceasum uenire possimt ApoUonius BtJQf ApoUonius "Oipts,
ApolloniuB senior, Asclation (cf. Lydus de ostentls c. 2, ubi Ascletarionem
suffectum iuit GBHasius conl. Sueton. Domitian. c. 15), Hipponax gramma-
tieus, Philocrates Samius et Philonides Siculus, quia aetas eorum inoerta est.
41) Sextiufl Niger, qui negi ijkiig scripsit^ Augusto impetanie floruit. cf.
Seneca ep. 98, 13, Plutarch. de prof. in uirt. c 5 p. 77 D, OJahn iiber
rom» encyclopaedien in ber. d. sachs. ges. d. wiss. n 277 sq.
42) Dioscorides Anazarbeus ante a. 77 p. Ch. scripsit, quia opus suum
ixiscripsit Areio cuidam, clienti Lecanii Bassi. is uero, qui consul a. 63 erat
(Muratori 305, 3 Tac. anm XV 33), anno 77 mortuus est. cf. Plin.. n. h.
XXYI 1, 5 Sprengel ad Diosoor. p. IX. v
43) De Menesthei aetate uide prolegom. p. XII.
44) Irenaeus Heliodori metrici discipulns cum esset, qui ante Ajagusti
tempora fuit (cf. Ritsohelius ind. lect hib. uniu. Bonn. 1840/41 p. IX), Au-
gusteo saeoulo adai|gnandu8 eat.
XSXKl
cum Erotiano conpositiu: xat oQysfxoq voaog ofifmvw^ d<p oS
agy&fia xuzd zfi^vfioy xa inl 0(p&aXfiwv XfvxaifiaTaj cni adcillit
Hesychius I 272 agyefia' ra ini twv otp&aXfmv XevxeJfiaTa. cf.
Schmidt Didymi fragm, p. 88.
Erotianus p. 57, 3 aXfpiTa n^xama' ra yivdfdsva ix TtSv
dfpQvxTitiv xoidxov ovTCDQ ^ATTixoi xaXovoiv, cui innuit Hesychius
ni38l n^oxojvu' Ta ix twv fiij nsq>Qvyfjiiv(av XQid^wv aXg^iTa. —
Didymus quidem ipse aliter statuit apud Harpocr. p. 158, 12
nQoxujviu' ^idvfdog ds nQOxuSvia, (pf^at^ nvQoi fiiXiTi Tte/Qiaftsvoi,
cf. Sclmiidtius L L p. 40. sed statim HarpocratioD addit: !<^i-
axorpdvtjq d's 6 yQaptfmTiXoq xal KQaTpjg^^) ra il^ dipQvxTiov xQi"
&u)v ovToi (paaiv dvofid^sad-aty quae aperte declarant memoriam
Aristophanis, ex quo Erotianus et Hesychius profecerunt, et
Cratetis, cuius testimonium Aristophanes adposiierat,^*) quo-
que e Didymo emanauisse. namque ex Athenaei potissimum
locis talem Didymeorum operum rationem fuisse perspicue
cognoscitur, ut scriptorum de re principum sententias^*) in
bieaius contractas conponeret et ^fere ei quam primo loco
poneret sunm calcuLym adderetj mdigno tamen ne ea ^idem
oppresaa silentio^ cui minorem ipae prohahUitatem tribueret^ ,
Tertium exemplum Didymi ab Erotiano iisurpati, quod
promo, nobis dabit Orus Milesius in mss. bibL reg. Paris.
apud Ruhnken. praef. ad Hesych. p. IX conL cod. Faris.
2630 apud Bekker anecd. gr. p. 1386: xaQvxff' ixfj^fjtd ti Si
45} QuiBnnim e Gratetibus cog^ominibiu, qnonim multos antiqiii norant,
intenegator, non liquido constat. sed non ' dabitO| quin recte Athoniensem
esse statuerit CWachsmuthias de Cratete Mallota p. 35, qui mql ttov ^A&ij^
Vfjai d-vaiiiiv (cf. Suidas s. u. stQsaitov^j, Phot. u. xvyveiog) soripsit, contra
Wegenerum de aola Attalica p. 149 et Nauokinm Aristoph. Byz. fragm, p. 223,
qai de Mallotae libro negi tij^ dttixtjg ^iulixTOv cogitaaerunt.
46) Huoc enim in modom nerhtkjiQiatOipdviigxaiKQdtiig ezplaaanda
snnt e more giammaticorum, de quo docte egerunt MSchmidtius ad Didymi
fragm. p. 289 n. 294. 344 et Naber in prolegom. ad Phot. lex. p. 10, qui
conplura exempla adfert.
47) Felici fortana factnm est^ ut Macrobius sat. V 18 fragmeritum Didymi
ipsios ^UUbati, integri, non coHtracti^ seruauerit, unde intellegitur, quam
copioflos et doctos Didymos in uocabalorom ioterpretatione faerit.
txxxii
4k7fmvog xtti difavfidtm nh^alwv. 6 i% /fiSu^ Aif^iov pQSfki
qnfoa^ ix noXvriXmfi; tfxevatilag KSVY%Bi(x€v6v. cf. SclmudtiuB L 1.
p* 28, — Erotiaimfl uera p. 82, 11 haec: xa(>vxoaW«' vMQvn^i
sldoq iaviv vnoxQlfifjiavog ix nXsiovwv dgrvjudvtov xsvvvidhf.iBvov,
Ka^vitsvnv ds ro raQdrvstv, quocum Hesychius 11 416 consentit.
«ed e.a quoque, quae nunc Erotianus et Hesychius exhibent,
apud Didymum oliin lecta esse fidem facit Etymologicum
m(\gnum p« 492, 47.
Ad Didymum porro nos ducunt scholia ad Aiistoph. ran.
u. 223 9>^v* — ^ — KaXklar^aroc rijv oatpvv xal ro Uqov oarovv*
-^livfkog ii rijy r()dfitv, ov/ Sq rtvfQ ro laylov. cf. Bchmidtius
p. 77. 249. — Erotian. p. 124, 16 rQdfxtv rdv o^qov^ ovksq ^at
inofuvQtov KuXovftiv. cf. Hesych. Uil 169. quae quamquam
« leidco comico Didymi fltixisse apertum est, quid obstat
qttfo minus hoc uo6abulum quoque in lexico Didymi Hippocra-
iico «xtitisse adsumamus?
Didymeam denique interpretationem rettulit Erotlanus
p. 90, 6 xvQrj(ita)v* tcuv d/vQcov ^at ntrVQCov. artixjj Ss rj Xb^iq*
quo ftpte conparari potest Scholion Aristoph. uesp. u. 968
sarids rQa^rijXiov rt fiQa/v rEXicjg nuQanXfjatov toTg xvQijfi lo iq
tovtiart ntrvQOtt;^ rotq dnd rcSv xQid-vjv dnof^Qiyfiaai, toig
d/vQotg. quae Didymi esse ostendit Hesychius 11 557.
haec quoque u03t in le^d Hippocratis a Didymo exposita esse
- potest, quippe quam Harpocratlo p. 117, 25 in pluribus
scriptis enarratam esse dicat. recte enim iu hanc sententiam
SchmidtiaB Harpocrationis iila ^xtd iv aXXotg is&ijXo)tai* mter-
pretatus esse mihi uidetur.
Hac igitur conparatione instituta inter Erotiani interpre-
tationes uocum et eas, quas certe a Didymo profectas esse
alitmde constat, Didymuia ab Erotiana kaud raro in partes
ttocatum ease patefaetum e9t;
Sed nondum noinen meum plane solui. qua de causa
relicua quoque quae adhuc in Erotiano super sunt t)idymi
uestigia iudefesso oursu inuestigaiQ pergemus, ita ut extra
dubitatiionis aleam ponatur, quin ^ ErotiaiiuB ik Cbalcenteri
agris foecimdissimis plutimos fruetus carpseiit. eumqtre Didy-
txxxm
mek ct>» t!h>t!and, cotapoBemel eaiideni arct;i8iir.ktn BiVi
cnm H&ftydkio qti^tti cuAi Erofi^o Ib&lcaris iiecesBiiadijiem
uideremus, unde Pampliiliim*®) <](uoqtie, qufenl ex l5iogeiliaiii
periergopenetibUB exsci^pdit H^sycnius, ex l)idyini lexico
Hippocratieo i^^ofecisl^e pateat, ntihc ad Hedycluanam iadce-
damus congeriem inque eam adcuratius inquiramus.
Contemplare igltur, ^uaesumus, basce JBfbtiaiii glosdas:
p. 37, 16 aTgfxiwq ' Bdk/rtog (xiv ev T(p a (ptjalv dkrj^j-wg,
avTdgxo)gy dxgipcSg. — Hesych. I 316 dTQeHiwg' dXfj&cSg, aicQipcug.
p. 39, 9 diXofdiTaovTsg. — S^voxgiTog it« o KcSog (prjot naQa
ToXg ^IcDGi Xsysa&at ro dXXotpdaaftv int tov rlfg Siavoiag naQaipo^
Qov^ md-avbig ioTOQCiv noQa rtJ akXo (pdaaftv xal aVJo xpQovav, —
Hesych. I 128 dXkoq)daahtv' sreQo^QOvHv. Sf.
BchiMdir. h. k
p. 41, 13 dQ/alfj (piratg* ij nQo tov voastv xal xara ^atv
oiaa. — HesyclL I 294 dg^^ala (pvAtg* ij nQO iov vbasTv kard-
(rtaatg* ^aQa InTiox^dTSt,
p. 42, 1 d^pd-oidsa* a(pd^a Xsystat s^dv^i]f4dto)v sloog nsQt
Tct tufv ntitSloiV "atifiara ftdXiara ytvo/Aivojv. — Hesycn. I 335
a(p&a* ^ sv ariftari ^Xxtaatx. xc^l (p&Ofj is ro avro,
p; 42, 12 dvdnXoov * to Hov(pov ical s)r6v svQvxoiQtav ttvd. —
Hesych. I 180 dvdnXoov. . . . ; ml ^x^v iv^vxcjQiaP. —
p. 48', 10 rovg f&Q dd^Xtji^dg daxijrdg ot *JiTrtx6t xaXbvatv.
— - HlBsych. I 29^ dax>iri^g* d&Xfjtijg.
p. 48, 17 d&iXyfjTou' Bax/itog (ptjift &ijXd^iirat tj intanarai.
*EntxXijg i^ ixnts^ijtat xtd sx&Xffitjtaij ojg xat NtxavdQog s^rjyst-
rai. — Hesych. I 62 d&iXyrjrai • krjXd^i(^ fj &Xl^rjTai.
NUttviQog.
p. 49, 1 dvaXtXdfjitp&at' dvitXf}q)&aii — Hesych. I 176 aW
XiXd.q>&(Xt' dvsiXfjfp&at.
p. 49, 13 oioiv 6 voirtfuog fiv^Xog. mv rw nsQt fitXcSv
xoi TQdvfidt&iv (pijat* tov altSva voaijaa^ rtg sfiSofiatog dns&avsv*
iS) ({uid uero, ^UMrO) magiB qaoqne cOiiBtttttAatetttii esl; q^im JPham-
pbilum, poBtqaam Didymi lexicon oomicum et tragicum expttauerit, eOd^
modo Hippooratis lexin ex Didymo, qui eam singulari iibello uel potius
libro AipMiilsBeit, ib uolumina sua transtuliss^ ?
xxxxrai
— Heaych, I 90 ctfa;V- wl^ Si xwy {ds rdv) vmriQov
Tov vwTtaTov IjuveXov] dniJcnmv^ dSg 'LinoxQiiTfjg' t6v cdfovd Tig
voa^aotg £fi6of.i€uog dns&avs»
p. 54, 4 dydXX€Tai • Bmx^og iv rf*t;r^(>to tpTjal T&^STOi^ ovjc
OQ&wg. eaTt yaQ yavQi^ xtX. — Hesych, I 12 dydXkfTai* TiQnsrai,
yavQia.
p. 64, 16 dno toxov voa^/LidTiov* dno yswfjasaig g>/jai. —
Hesych. I 261 «716 toxov rdg dnoyiw^asig t(Sv ysvv^ftdTwv.
cf. Schmidt. ad h. 1.
p. 55, 4 aQ^vXai • vmi^jjftaTog sUog. ~ Hesych. I 271 «().
fivXai' sldog vno^fj/udTwv.
p. 59, 9 ^deXXd^TjTai* d^fjXd^fjTai, dftiXyijTai. SiQfjTOi is nagd
Tii^ /5?Jf'Ua^. — He8ych.l367 ^daXrJTar d-TiXd^ijTai ^ df,iXy7jvai.
p. 60, 6 yovlfirj rjfxiQa • dvrt rov nsQiTTfj. — Hesych. I 441
yovifiij ijfiiQa' rj nsQixsarj ml fifj oQTiog.
p. 60, 13 yovrj' ots fxsv to ani^f^a StjXot ots ^s rrjv fifjTQav.
KHTai iv noXXoXg uoq' 'InnoxQdTSi. — Reajoh. I 441 yov^' yi-
vtatv. fifjzQav xai td aniQfux.
p. 61, 6 yoQyaXiafiov * yd^yaXog xat yaQydXrj Xiysxai iQs&U
afiog, dno twv naaxfjTuoamv yvvoixcSv slXrjftfiivrjg Tfjg XH^ftog xtA.
— Hesych. I 416 yaQyaXtafiog' yayyaXiafxog, fj^vnd&Sid «?• t6
Ss avTO xal yd^yaXog xai yaQydXrj.
p. 62, 14 sq. SUatov • svadds f4sv tvXoyov. hf di tw nsQl
dQ&Q(ov t6 ofioiov Srav ipfj' insiSifj HxaiOv sxovaiv ot dv^Qwnoi
To TS dXXo adifia mt Tdg x^^ag mt Td axiXm, naQO^siyfiaTi
XQfjadfiSvog vytu nQ^g t6 ftrj vytig. int Si tov taov xat tov avft^
(piQovTog ktL — Hesych. I 513 iixaiov* sHXoyov^ iaov^ Sfioiov,
naQa 'InnoxQdTSu
p. 63, 13 SiOQoyxag* to^ Toiv imiiafKov dtanvodq wd Ta
fiSTo^ TovTwv diaaTfjfiava. — Hesych. I 496 diaQoyxag • t». ^-
Ta^v Twv inidiai(ov iiaaTfjfiaTa.
p. 66, 2 snaviQia&ai • insQWTfjaai. — Hesyoh. 11136 inav^
iQsa&ai' insQ(OTdv.
p. 70, 7 ivsxQlxwasv • sviSrjatv. — Hesych. 11 93 &*xp/xoi-
asv* sviSrjqsv.
p. 70, 8 ivsrpXF^otOfirjai* BuxxsTog iv tqIt/j cprjaiy, oti Ji-
siXsv slg TtXsfovg ronovg Wc (pXifiag xal olov ef4.lotnsv. — Hesych,
II 96 ivstpXffioTOf^Si' noXXdxtg iutXf raq q>Xi^ag.
p, 83, 6 xsi/mTa XiyovTai al yQOviai nfQt rd d^^&Qa ^iad-s^
ostg et firagm* XXXX Vli niSfjia • i; /Qovla negl rd dgd-Qa vo-
acaSijg did&ia$g • rtvsg dh tpaaiv xai rr[v nsoi rd yswrjrtm juoQia.
— Hesych. TL 454 xiSfdara • ut /QOvtwrsQai ^ia&iasig voaoidsig
(gohj. Sclunidt pro libronun vSSstg) nsQi rd aQd-oa' ot /usv nsQi
rd ysvvfjriicd fioQta^ ot ds tnninora*^^)
uQafd p. 39, 13 sq.
et:
Hesycl
1. I 271S.U. d()/3o;
dnoXsXafifiivai xotXiat p. 40,
10 „
71
I 249
da^Qidsg p. 40, 19
1>
W
I 299, llfl 3!
dfi(ptii'^iog p. 43, 3
» .
»
I 159")
ci&oXtxeg p. 46, 10
»
»
I 76
dXfjrov p. 47, 4
9)
9)
I 120
dyri p. 60, 4
n
19
I 342
dgfirj p. 51, 1
»
99
I 284
fiXixiSiig p. 68, 6
i>
99
I 381")
^pariiig p. 59, 11
i>
99
I 364
yaQyuQSwv p. 60, 3
»
99
I 416
SsXq>vi' p. 66, 1 1
9)
99
I 473
ix&vfiara p. 67, 4
»
99
n 43
iXarjjQtu p. 67, 14
ff
99
TT 59
iafiarrtvofiivov p. 69, 14 **
«
99
n 203
iafiuadfiivog p. 72, 3
9)
99
n 203
ivXfjSv p. 72, 16
»
9)
n 225
^ivauaat p. 74, 11
n
99
n 267-
&a)Q?j^ig p. 76, 7
n
9)
n 334
49) ^ot dk vnoxdto} scripserim, qmbus uerbis si quis HtppocrnHs
nomen subiecerit (sic enim legendum proposuit Musaros), non obstantem
me habehit^ MSchmidtius ad Hesych. 1. 1.
60) Huius uocis corruptae correctio est aQaidv, cf. Schmidt. adHesych.l. c.
61) In HesycMi 1. c. enim uerbis dfiqidi^tov Ttjv ^xnjiQOig fxiQBOi
T^g fiirgas uQQtv xal S^ijlv yivv&v ^vrafjiiytjv tnndv glossam Hippo-
craticam latere et ^lnnoiCQdtfig pro Innov reponendum esse suspioor.
52) Neque scio an in Hesychii articulo xai dntd&^tQxoy pro nal xfv-
d^aQOv rescribendum sit.
Cpnsiderandi nuiic ^u^t quifiqaiQ 1(^ &agm6Btora{n, quibus
utrumque, Erotianum ^t Paqiphji^umj conumuL^m fo^tem adiisaa
conuincitur.
xat avvanTOvta, et^o^' (^vy. tcal T^Oi( 'ImnoiCQdrfjv ro av/HTfu^eg
Twif vevQan' >f(«i oiov a^yvj^^i^o^evpv ^Tfufffiu^cSg si^sXv» — ^ H©-
sych. I 446 yQinvi^fya^ • ay^sXi^^s^im ^l Qjfaaf^Uiiuig av/^mfi^
^ovvTU, ol 6s avvsyyi^ovra.
^Kfil ^x/viiiM&^m^ To Ij^Tfy^oii^ijfir^^ [H »^^'<w <og oliMh T-r Se-
sych. H 56 s^;^f^(i)wd-^vai' ixT^y^a^ifj^.
fr. ^.\m\ Q^yfj* dK/nfjj oq/tujj pia. — ]|^^sych. in 417 Qaya'
dxinjj. ^iay QQi^ij»
fr. XXVm ^fjiixvptov iauj kivovv r* sv^vfia ij aiv&tmov
dtKQoaaov. — l^^svch. II 280 i^fiiTvfitov • ktvovv svdvj^a ^ anv-
Sovtov iiKQoaqo^^
fr. XX3yVJIJp inifivXiia' Baxj^sTog iv ^ %a\ n^atXQaT/jg iv
rw s^jjyfjT^p Tojo f^oxhxov intyovaTida. — ^esy^. II 161 Iffi-
fiv\Xt^6ag' «;r(/p^af/[cT]ag,
Sed hic spjbsfitimus neque uoluimus cogpi^Qi |ifagmeQtarum
amplius exte^der^ postquam per decem litterjas prip^es Heay-
chianae farra^p^s^ Didymea uestigia sublegimi^, f ua^^ si qiius
indefessus eod|^^ ]^odo' reliouas litteras e^^ppt^re uolet, fstcile
augeri possu^^ i|^d conlectio nostra| sajai|^ s^fficie^ ad intelle-
gendum, qu^f^^s^ fragmentorum Didy^i, qu^e in Erotiani
lexicon transm^grafiprunt, sit ambitus. quodsi iiM^er He^ychianos
articulos non^ ^um extant, qui cum Eip^am i^i:bis^ n^ims
consentiunt ej; prqnter uarietatem lectionis alio; rej^rejidi ease
uidentur, id minime curabit qui Diogeniani limpidos latices
foediflsiioifi kax|d raro sordlbus a scribis inquinatos esse perpen-
derit. reconcinnata igitur tali modo Didymeae auctoritatis
mempria quid igitur, quaerq, luce. est clarius quam Erotianeam
lexeon syna^ogen I9|»;$ij^^, ^ ps^rtp nihil aliud esse nisi
min^tam gloss^ri^in Hippocraticanmv supeUeotilem, quas fenrea
illa adsiduitate etsedulitate.Didymus congessisset etenarrauisset?
de relicuorum scriptomm Didymo posteriprum^ testimqniis^
qttae ftb Smtiimo ex^tairtiir, ioaii snpva moiuiiiiius, quae opu»
diEnt* ef; prol^onflL p; XXYX.
Postquam libiwa boiik auetoribT» uauBBi in mraibuB noBtiit
me euicimx») eii quo diBarte Srotiani meiiitone Galenus^^) et
Etymologus magni»^^ kaBBesuiit, oeeumt nobiB commentBBi
Marsilii Oagnati uajr. obsevuat lE 38 p. 57B iam singulape, ut
piaa muitiB aliiB qnod eMuneantoietar dignum sit. ged, quia
fibeUas iete paucorum ift mambue OBse mdetur, e re existimo
integram eiuB Bontentiam hie adseiibeiie: ^ Testimomum demque
Broiimii (patccmt qvjo^o, wtn eruditi nec de nostra seaterUut ni^
friu» aequo andnw re dHigenJbefr aestimatm quiifquam proTVtmoieni)
Tmliiue mamenti eese eemendum eat, qmwkm Uber iUe in tem^
porum , defimtione Tmllam auetoritatem hcAere debet: namque
cmetori penitue* tgmnto adeeriptue. ea^ quamms enim mvUa im eo
hma notata- eint^ quam oh rem viri doeti digmm iudicauerint,
qui tffpie eg^egOe eoseueue doctiaque (tdmtationibus Hluetratm* m
hoem eoairet: tameu antiaui ciicume eeriptorie testimonio iUius'
maUMt€tti& haatenm a nuUo cot^itmeari valmt: ef digmm essei
adHnirati^se* Ghdentm iioe^kuUi Siippoeratis eaplicaturum t7«
prooemio ceteros eormndem interpretee Bacckkjm, Herophdlum,,
Dioscoridem iunioremmemorantem Erotianum negligere, Neque
53) Ib quidem nunc uno dumtazst loco (p. 490) Erotianum nominatim
commeoioratj sed conparatione inter ^ utrumque scriptorem inetituta docemur
Galenum saepenumero Erotiani copias usurpasse. si quidem etiam nunc in
lacero Erotiani lexico undeuiginti glossae deprehenduntur, quas inde Galenum
repetiuisse certo demonstrari potest. sunt enim hae : p. 43, 2. 46, 3. 61, 4
55, 3 58, 10. 79, 7. 84, 11 84, 14. 15. 88, 1, 95, 6. 96, 10, 103, 16.
110, 11, 110, 15. 114, 5 eq. 122, 7. 127, 11. 184, 10. qua autem
ratione eum adhibuerit quantumuis certum iudicium formare non possimus,
quia toti ex editionibus Galeni nondum ad codicum auctoritatem instaurati
pendemus, tamen in uniuersum pronuntiare licet Galenum magpaa libertate
libello Erotianeo usum esae; etenim uerba arbitrio suo immutauit. senten-
tias in breuius contraxit et omnino interpretationem uocabulorum simpliciter
attulit oonssis quae ad eam confirmandam Erotianus adacripserat auotorum
ueterum testimoniis.
54) Etymologus uero quamquam uno loco habet quae solus seruauit
quaeque in nostro Erotiano interpolatoris culpa perierunt, tamen Erotianum
ipsttro non consuluisee uidetur.
enim ignoraJtwm ab eo, si easatahat, credibile eet; prccesertim An»
droma>cho dedicato eius volvmvne, guae magna erat occasio, ut
in mdgus ederetfwr, archiatro scOicet Andromacho laudis cupido;
ut facHe qiduis cred(Xt ex sola ardddtri .appeUatUme, quam
primus usurpasse matis esL Quc^opter existimo etiam, quod
habetar in ipsa exegesi Oaleni in voce %dfjifioQov, mhH conferre
ad auctoritatem Erotiani comprobandam, etsi ememplar cdijiMHl
sit, in quo Erotianus legibur, quoniam easemplaria mirum in
modum inter se diffenmt, Tieque in ipso volumine, qwod sub
Erotidni nomine habemus, iUud exstat, quod eo loco Oalmus
Erotian^ tribuit, quamohrem proharem ea Tnagis, in quibus
Herophilus legitur^ cfuius etiam in prooemio mmdnerat^ quam in
qmbus Erotinon vel Erotinus, ignota nomvna similiter quam
Erotianus, Itaque veritus sum, ne recentior cdiqms temporum
ignarus falso titido et shmdata dedicadone librvm hunc ediderit,
ut opimone vetustatis a/uctoritatem ei comparcaret, quod muUis
acddisse manifestissimum est! haec aero argomenta, quibufl I
Cagnaias suam opimonem fulcimt, adeo ftitilia, ut Firanziiis
praef. ad Erotian. p. XiULL iam perspexit, et ea, quae contra
proferri queant^ uni cuique tam in prompta atque propatulo
sunt, ut de illis manum non uerterim, hisce enumerandis
supersedere me posse arbitrer.
CAPUT m.
Libri maim seripii, qnibas Eiotiam glossarium circum-
fertar, in adouratiorem notiticm moam peraenearunt octo. ex
qoibuB oum aetate tum uiftute primum locum sibi poscit
A=codex YaticanuB 277 chartaceuB forma quatemaria
maiore saeculi XHII, qui foliis 474 constat. contmet uero:
fol. 1 — 10 ^EgwTtavav Tiiv noQ InnoHQdTEi XS^B(av avvayufyfj^
foL 1 1 Catalogus scriptorum Hippoeraticorum.
fol. 12—24 Galemf glossarium.
fol. 24---25 BoraauB de uita et g^oere Hippocratis.
foL 26 — 474 BSppocratis smjpta, quorom recensum dedit
Littr6us in editione HippocratiB uoL X p. LX. in hac parte
codids sat multa marginibus adscripta leguntur scholia, de
quibus uide quaein hisce prolegomenis p. XVllsq. disputauimus,
Quod ad Erotianum attinet, is ab una eademque manu
UQO tenore scriptus est. inter singulos articulos exigaum in-
terest spatium et uerba dQxij tov a fi etc. semper in margine
libri leguntur. inferiores codicis partes pessime se habent ita
ut litterae, quae in eis scriptae sunt, nisi magna difiScuItate
legi non pbssint, quo adcedit quod ab homine posterioris
aetatis rasuris infectae sunt. hunc codicem eorum quos no-
uimus praestantissimum Bahlmanno meo intercedente TJlricus
Koehler ad editionem Charterianam in meum usum adourate
excusrit. — Praeter hunc etiam alius in Yaticana bibliotheca
adseruatur codex numero 1134insignitus, qui Erotianum solum
continet ; sed in censum uenire nequit. is enim saeculo XVil
exaratus nihil aliud est, ut me Eoehler certiorem fecit, nisi
ddcuratissimum Yaticani 277 apographon: quippe non in
nanutissimis solum uitiis cum eo plane consentit, uerum etiam
iis locis, qui in illo propter soripturam euanidam aut efaartam
laesam legi non possunt, omnino tacet nosque deserit. Ya-
ticano 277 admodum adfinis est
B = cadex Par isinus inter graecos 2651 olim 3185 chajv
tacens quatemaria forma minori, saeculi XYI, qui solum
Erotianum continei liber pulcerrime scriptus atque perpaucis
tantum mendis est inquinatus. uerba d^xrj rov a etc. in
margine posita sunt. prima quaeque glosiia unius cuiusque
Httorae maiusmilis rubEris seripta esi intei^uBietio^ qua. fibra-
rius usus est, tam miira est atque ariiitraria ui eam ceecta lege
factam non esse statim uideas;. piaetez ooslaitoBesB, quam;
ipse ad editionem a Fsaaizio curatam oonfeci, aUa mihi ad
mamfi erat a Cabeto parata, cuius uflum EmaeiiBi» aaihi l£be^
r^fiter commodauit.
C = codex Yindob^nensis olim ttmero 7 tum !OXVlll
teste Lambecio comm. de biihMoik. Caes. Yindob. YI 2 p. 349^
nunc XLin apud Nessefiunt catalog. oodd» mss. gr. necnon
oii^al. t. I p. d? pw 4i9> sigBaius, clkartaeeus foma quatemaria
fiotiis 144 oonstai et saeculo XYImo exaratua est. iste Hbes
eis e«rum numeiro eat qm ab Augerio de Busbecke, prout ip^e.
soUta iaiBQriptioiie eleg^ntissima testpituf ^ Consta^tinopoti in
itiibeore Tivdee eonpairald E»mt, unde dono oiusdem cum aliis
paene tDQoentift m biUiothecam Caesacb Audtriaei oommir
gnami contiB&l; uerohaece:
fol. 1 — 82r. Inoerti attctori» latrosopidum ^aeoobairbitr-
n»fc in cs^ita CCLYU diuisum, cmud. iii^iin: lm9^m6(pm9ioaf6yk
ifioi]Mjt autpm: n^g o^uy sovqy. ii^fjpgihjumf «T. tmffir *ir]^ag nwk.
taSk 83ir: — el2]}U. *E^otrmvoS irc?» n^, iim>M^v»vg k^S^jfm
£oL I2(2v«-r^]id8u« iBjcerii auotoiria u^nae leotiones^. emonh
dationes et BoftaB in EEippocsaiiW' s^ripto^ eb i« uitam m» 9^
SGKmo Gonsoriptami:
tol 18^j; — I42r. CaCalogu» alpbabetieii» grde.ooba9rbflUTO>
loedicainentorua «m^c«m. .
fok 1432ui — 144u>. Lisoriptiones Coi^iaiitiiiopolitatoe^ in
quibUB Ajtdseae Pimliypersebasti umus io imeigiQam s; uuq^iiiia*
Deipanae et aoroaikhis latina, euius awetor fortasse* Diotimus*
eval. pQ9tiemi eiip.tres^ wsii9^ m oodu^e. dasujii
Conlationem huius oodicis, qiii boMlfute • prDpii> ad Parisuvim
u
adcediii} a se fi^etam pnMiei iimt Mk MSduoMtthii siimmgs^
Wi^ 1^56 % ^S^ p. 2$8. ^. ^ qm m^»ejp handt^rifim
p. 4 sq. si iierQ non imUa, qiii^ i^ «lOx^aAifeiie iji^pifr esipressa
4e9iderai]ito ^ut ij^ens l^gu^iur, e <M)4i<^e eQot«tte inoeniee, ea
Qperapip n^euda esfie et a B^^hsud^o per Uttevm ad me dataa
oo^?recta scito.
Medium queud^m iuter hQsce libros eptimaie uoiae et qui
lumc fliecuutur deteriores Ioouid. o1)^ti^
P^eodex Parisiiiui»^. 2;177 clu^rtM»^9 foli<irum foEma
saeculi XYI <^uait£^QS foliis 134. ip^ primo foliQ seriptum eflk
^N de g^ig 67.' iu codjice, 41^ w trijbu^ partibiiA ^Qu^utmatusi
^t, iflfifupt ha(^:
f^l. 1— 5(u, , Gtalemifi de huflB^ipibw» fepejsfefittt» owm iu
T^^Tfpne lin&riQre ^lii qwti a,dnQtetip^ : i>^' * m koimr, ivi
fol, 6 — 9u. uacuum est.
fol. iQr. — 92u. Oribasiiis ad EuAapium.
iol. 94r. — lS4r. ^EQutTiaxof} joJy nuQ'. tnm^^^i^VQ ^^W»*
avvaytoy^j,
Lijbei^ diuKi^sis mauibus exarattis est^ «iwrum. Qribasium
altera, altera Galenum atque Erotianum uisi omnia me fallunt
s<»ipeit. codieis, quem ipse Parisfis excussi, conlatio etiam
a)^. pis^eiltQ mihi fuit a Cabe^ c«t9l9Ptft. testifm, possedit v»
cmqm usum coj^parat^ I>auid Sijihi^ej^iii^» qj^ptm uu90 in:
bi|;)liQtheica^ Leideusi a^seruasi tjs^ta^tni! Qe^it verjba, <{me
sHWfe iij catMogQ bibl. 0^9. Lugd. 1Q62 p, QiiMj^gd^ ^Sl
(X^II ^, 96J^ 2 foJJ4 in qmrtq ^.. J?t4i#«»!W^ ^<«ir«lP^.
cp^^ Erotimi cifim cod* Reg. 2177, e^ alio codi<ie^' qilis; uerQr
oZ^wflr co(^ fuerit, in, mediQ mihi: ^eyuqBftu^i» est,. ^gm^
Rul^ikenina ipse ei^a leqtifaie^ tau^Tom. n^^^Q ^ Uj^na di^tMw^.
cpdex ij^te a^odum Hitiose scriptus esi^ ita Ht.^^i^iP i^piM8>
ex iupressQ; (SWP^ i^P^esso ex scriptp lijbi^ sabis peti opprte^,
unde in uniuersum. quidem cum deterioribus. codicibu^v co]^i];ii,tyj
attamen haud ra^p qp^jB, opti^iQrum faipilia^bi bftbat pi^opjcia^
praebet, majoris uero ^^ IJpotiauflm. eu^cjfljdandpm mpmeuti
ideoque qui interdmn eonsulaiur dignusest, quod in margine
pennultifl loeis adsoripta est alius libri di^crepantia, quae optimis
plerumque libris conprobatur. praeter ea alia quaedam manus
perelegans atque ab antecedenti cum fitterarum characteribus
tnm atramento prorsus diuersa non nuUis loms bonas lectiones
siue mauis, quod mihi quoque non displicebit, coniecturas eno-
tauit: quas ab Henrico Stepfaano profectas esse faaud inepte
suspicatus est Gobetus. certo enim Stepfaanus faunc Hbrum in
editione sua Erotiani adomanda adfaibuit, quia lectiones uariae,
quas in adnotatiombus p. 116 — 154 attulit, tantum non
omnes nunc in codice et eius margine inueniuntur. si uero
non nullae ab eis quas margines exfaibent leuiter diserepant, id
facile explicatur modo quo tum temporis uiri doeti in adferendis
codicum lectionibus utebantur. ceterum res fadllime confici
posset, si quid a Stephani manu scriptum reperiretur: quod
neque Cobeto neque mifai, cum Parisiis degeremus, contigii;.
Deinde commemorandi sunt:
r=codex Parisinus 2614, olimCoIbertinus 2228, Regius
2750 cfaartaceus forma foliorum saeculo XYImo scriptus,
3 3
qui foliis 27 'soium ErotNumm eontinet. in prinio folio
legitur Quatorze et in fine libri \^ ^^ . codex neglegenter et
mendose exaratus est a librario linguae graecae inperitissimo,
ita ut quae in archetypo suo legeret non intellecta fideliter
depingeret: cuius rei luculentissimum exemplum faabes p. 58, 14
rofis rdvo) d-^siag pro ro fisvd vMS-Qflag, exemplum, ex quo
faic liber fiuxit, iam uitiis innumeris scatuit, quorum plurima
scripturae conpendiis perperam intellectis originem debent;
inprimis uero lacunis foedatum erat. unde correctoris manus
cum lacunas sat multas expleuit tum lectiones conplures egre-
gias, quarum aliquot cum optimis codicibus consentiunt, margini
adscripsit. quarum pars magna quamquam coniecturae esse
uidentur, tamen uere egregiae sunt, ut eas minime spemendas
esse putauerim. oiis modi sunt ut a lacunis incipiam : p. 36, 2
a d^ &€Qan€VTiica quae iu omnibus Ubris desunt; p. 33, 14:
un
(tnwfdaavTEg^ libi eeteri libri hQpnpfBvaou svXoyov tantum exMbe&t.
correctio aperte uera, quam postea etiam Tumebus inueatigauit,
est /et^^elav p. 36, 11 pro x^qovovq uel ;^^W librorum.
porro alia manus eaque recentisBima atramento rubro menda
correxit et laeunas, quae prioris correctoris adem oculorunu
e£Eugerant, adiecit. huius libri firater gemeUus est:
0=3Co.dex D'OruiIlii, qui nunc in bibliotheca Bodleiana
apud Oxonienses seruatur numeris X i l^ 3 insignituB, charta-
ceus, in folio saeculi XYI. cf. eodd. mss. et impr. Doruill. in
biblioth. Bodl. apud Oxon. seruati. Oxonii 1806 p. 2. liber
satiB bene exaratus conplectitnr:
foL 1 — 143 Oribasii conpendium.
fol. 144 — 165 Galeni glossarum Hippoer. expositio.
foL 166 — 190 iQomavQv raiv noQr tnnmtQdrovg XH^etav avv^
ayo>yj}>
foL 191—213 Galeni dafiniyaiones medicae.
foL 244 — 245 Galeni lar^g ij elaaya^yf}.
Erotiam conlationem, qnam Joa. Steph. Bemardus medicus
ad editionem EStephani confecity D^Oruillius publicauit in
miBcellan. obseruat. crit. nou. t. YUll p. 999—1019 addito
ad calcem tomi lectionum uariantium spicilegio. hio liber,
quem primus FranziuB in editione sua in subsidium uocauit
lectionibus admodum neglegenter cum lectore communicatis,
tam proxime ad Parisinum 2614 (F) adcedit, ut paene nulla,
ne leuidensissima quidem, scripturae uarietas in eo existat,
quem D^Oruillianus non exhibeat. ut ex eodem utrumque
fonte descriptum esse luce (darius sity id quod quoque Darem-
bergius not. et extr. dea mamucr, nUd, 1. 1 p. 116 obseruauit.
Gxscodex Parisinus 2615, Begius 2145, inter Baluzi-
anos 253 chartaceus, forma foliorum, saeculi XTI. erat olim,
ut inscriptio primi folii docet, J. B. Hautinii/^) onde in biblio-
thecam Baluzii cessit. ex duabus partibus nunc oonpositus
continei:
55) Uidetiu esBe HavUniiis lUe e Bodetate JesiL qoi natiis a. 1696 et
a. 1670 mortans magoam operam ia philoflophiae stuaio iapendit cf. Ale*
gambe biblioth. soript soo. Jeftii p. 203.
liirt
fbl. 9 Sqq: Macariiri MaiimtlB *^^i ^i^/^c, qtil, ut iSfMii
sfefiptuiA est, *&r igftro ueteri 14%Kco «nanw «cnpto JantiaV^
iB84 irdh^(^iptm ^i:
Erdtialii lexicon hoii iiitfepim d6t, sed j^^fori^nliTia ^i
litteram « uSque ad glossAm axfj ^ it/^^a^ p. 50, 4 6ihiB«iit Riiia
1^7 u., thm ^eqiiitui- part6 alterk foBi iiateui rfelietk haec
rttlftbtatio 4 Bept As pngne e lihri A; fol. 8r. iiicip a il^
bis ap^>; Ttiv 0, i6t de6init in tHeifBis (p. loi, d) Tt^irJj i?5^fe^/t>iJ. Itol-
fid^iv. utia (Juaefque glosia nouo iieAu ScKbitdfe dlsl liitii
origine nos certiores faciuni ^ae iil itiittpi6 pttiid fftffi
adscripta leguntur:**)
12 AUgiM 166S.
Ex Onmlo(f)'^'') qui eadeih ^iiripi^c^ ex K6*-6
domini du Rondeau.*
cui adcedat altera adiiotftti^ i^QM iW6b ^cripk:
Omnia haec postea,' i6&4^ Itypi^ ^eniSa
i^nt ah ffenHcd m^MHb, p&Mis mmdm
imris aUt uodhiii TAutoH^, Wt hihU m
i^us hbc exempldri rnanu scApih,
Hi^coiiek Patisiiitib 2iSi oliih 286, Sl45 bHaMac^
folioruin foritia s^ectJo 571 %±kMdt. ikH^i In eb:
fol. 1 — 12 Ilufi Ej^Ii^^ii bvo/Liu&iui Twv iov avov fjuoiqtiav.
fol. i2~47u. Oribadii hoiinuUi.
fol. 49 — 62 igcoTiavov t(Sv naQ*' innokqdTOvg Xi^soiv ovv-
aya)yij.
f61. 65r.— 106u. Dibs^dorid^b fet Sf(BJ^iiaiiu6 Athenieiisis ne^i
Tfjg Tcov (paQf^dxcov i/AnuQiag.
* ,< i
56) Hac occasione facere non possam qnin BCHasinm iam mortunm et
Carolnm Claude laudem^ qui me in hiB uerbls, quae 3imcillim^ stuit e&ncteafo,
fecti lcJgendis ndinuernnt.
57) Fortasse ^Goupyio' leg^dnm. is in Piotaniomm cinitit^ ikiM
et postea medicinam in uniuersitate Parisiensi professus multoram medieoriim
itoliterutti aerit^tit edldit tAettktti m H. 1669 ifitflb adANstftH ddl6r6^ quod
plebs bib^thdeilm et libreij lOaiiti sctfipteB hitet tOttf estvtiif^, tfM hxti
teroporis in Gallia ortae erant, diBcicKJifKt et flisiipAtl^ral
' LV
Oo^eni phitefei 19bMtrii «M|>»^lhmt> ea VLeto pm^ 4«M
Eltitianum ooBti&el^ a ttDsinil Af^hii ai*chiepisco|^i profeota esti
M folii prittri iftai?g8*e ttbfHeras XXXIIIt scriptus est. Brb».
taatur tieto fton tt^m iitest Ited jprooeitii^ il^tegtum et g\(^9m%
ab tt Kttera iftdj)ieiit^ omnieS usqti^ ad gl. unoittwhiv^ tU^
«id($H]itttr eiift^ei^tft. fil^in facittiit tierb^ ir«t ^^o^ hKgmv f.
101, 3 folio a^ftiii6iitfel. Ifbri lectio adzboduni deprauata eft
aiqtt^ tam adtiuirate dum texttis receuBione qualid in Wa^ tjfptt
&xpl*essis legitut isontientity Ut liisi )k<nxs^^ quae luo illie es*
taiit, liie dedocei^nt eum t% fibro inpresi^ origi&em duxiHfti
statuerem.
Praeter hos6e libros, quorum simil^o uel gdlniiiOB non
dubito quin bibliotfaecarum uinbrae c^stOdiaiit j^tai^ft ^ iplrtl
quoque noui,^^ alios etiiim consulere opeirae pretium esse nod
/ «
58) Sed ne qnis aliorum quOque codicum, qm innotuenmt, memoriom
desid^r^tj dorum tecensom hic subiangam:
ood^X Cantairigienfils 2049 {Kk V 7) papyr. folioram forma; foUit %%
conBtans saec. XY/XVI nitidlssime scriptas est. fuit olim Mentelii, ut in
summa pagina prima adscriptum est: ^ex bibUotheca Jacob. MenteliL F. P, C
i9t0 inens» Apr. ex eo lectionem nqoanatopta ad EroUan. p. 46| 2 pro-
tratit Wftgner trag. gr. fragm. J 288, unde eum melioribus libris adnumerandum
esse adparet. quare hic liber, si quis tilias, fortasse dignus est qui adcurale
exentiattth ^«t)ein»h cf. eMati^ue bf thti nnss, presetned in kniv. Ulnrary
of Cambridffe, Cambridgo 1856 uol. III p. 677.
codelt BscdriklenBis t^I^t 6hArtaeeud ian fsUo saMtoiU XYI, foliit 181,
e bibliotheca Hilftado de' Mtaddto prouenie&i. df. Pliier itiner. p. fiisp.
p. 167, Mlller cdtaioffve des ms^, precs de to bibUoth. de VEscuritU. Paris
1848. p. 2^4.
fol. 1— -1)(2 OribaHii synopslB medidnaliB.
fol. 153—181 Erotianas.
cod«x Sirl^tianu» 4nl -^ £kk>ii«nuni BOhiffl an etiam alia conprehenderity
ineertum — oltm kiter libtos grammatieoB oardinalis Sirieti nnmenuD XVi
ptlMferebat, ut e «od. Escorialensi X^l— 15 ap. Miller 1. c. pi 821 adparet.
Sirleti tota bibliotheca, postquam Ottoboniis (Aletander VIII) et Benedletn^
Ul eaiii possedercmt, in Vatieanain migranitk s(^d eodkeBi finistm qoaeres
ap. Montdfalcon. biblioth. inss. p. 188 ot in apogrHphe oatalogi biftiiofek.
8ir]«t, quod et dodi^ Veron. «^j^tol. ». 170 Blaottns bibliotb. inss. Mti
p- 129 ezcerpsit nec is nunc in Vatican» «xtMlv tit ea de samm rogatns
HiTBelitis me oertioi«m ^ecli
LVI
dnzd, quia emendaiio Erotiaiii eonun subsidio non magis
augeretur quam nunc iis libris &t, quorum fama percrebruit.
etenim numquam futurum esse credo, ut exemplum Erotiani
natiuum adhuc ordinem glossarum seruans — id quod iam
Adriano Heringae in uotis erat — nanciscamur. si quidem
omnes qui innotuerunt codices ex uno eodemque archetypo
pessime iam tunc babito oriundi sunt : quod non solum ordo
genuinuB plane iciuersus demonstrat, de quo uid,e quae supra
uberius disputauii&ud (p. Xnil sqq.), uerum etiam lacunae
maiores minoresque, interpolationes et deprauationes euincunt
onmibus libris communes.
lam uero si lacunas spectas, quas in libris esse monui-
mus, significantiores adnotabimus faasce: p. 32, 2 rov TaQav-
tlvov [HQuxXsiiov] p« 38, 4 xat slg is [xarsa/^Zaa], ^v p. 83; 10
fiiQog Tov rfjg (LifJTQag [excidit OTOfmTog uel tQa/fjXov] p. 86, 3
cc;^ Tov nvQSTOv x/n)ictrjQl(o [(poQfidxM ixXtietv rj xaf^fdaQia ^ a^Xo»
TOiovTfti* xal inrfv firj XvajjgTf^ 'klnmtriQlipl (paQf4dx(p p. 111, 4
naQd TO cig iv njjQct ..•••••«• (pfjai p^ 125, 7 poj^ovaa . • •
• • . • (x)g itat EvQint^rjg xrA*
codex Nannianus GCXLIX chartaceas dlptychus saec. XVI conBtaDB
foliis 189, de qno uide Mingarelli gr. codd. iqb8. ap. Nannios patric. Yenet.
seruati. Bononiae 1784 p. 442. continet haec:
p. 1 yccXfiVOv ett td nqmov tdiv i^L^^fumv vn6fAVijfitt a\ deeBt
initium.
p. 106 igwtiavov t£v ttciq* InnonQatovs liiioiv avvay(ayi,
p. 123 yaXijvov tov tnnoxQvitovs ylataadSv iiiytjats.
codex Garpehsis, quem nominat Ph. Labbeus biblioth. aona mss. p. 585
Erotiani librum sub titulo adferens : ' Herotiani iexicon uocum HippocraUs
per tUphabetufn,^ cum haec bibliotheea -maxima ez parte Mutinam trana-
lata sit, iste liber fortasse etiam nunc ibi latet.
eodex bibliothecae patriarohatus Gonstantinopolitani, chartaceus foitna
quatemaria saec. XYII, qui Erotiani et Galeni glosfiaria, lexicon Herodoteum
et excerpta ex Gregorio Gorintho de ionioa dialecto oontinet. cf. Bethmannus
in Pertas * archiv ' uol. VUII p. 651.
codex YoBsianus n. 2722 ab Hallero bibUoth. med. pract. I 176 oitatiiSi
qttl abi nunc sit .(Leidae eum non esse pro certo adfirmare possum) nesei«
mus. cuius cum titulum Utubantem.esse Hallerus dixerit, ualde dolendum
esti quod eum non communicftuit.
codicem deniqne oitat Gocchius ad Nicetam p. 50. cf. HaUec 1. c.
TS» addiiaaAQtanim ieeme fiietotiim iam dem^ %
a7cl)0ty]Mi exemplA. oft p. 56, $ {d^og fii Uyeiw rov ^i^
^'tQfm^Q&i^ ipc^fiit^tw- invff&>jvai Sv- rm^tmv mXfwtftyy^
l^ 71^ 13 iyaim^at' {fyxif^aouy p^ 95, 9 i$ d^voi> ytpapipmp
Bmi insrQ OQBficimrt, ite tti oe dtibiiwtmu. qiiidm Ioobb
datur, lo^ dfipnmti,, qai mft^iafiain pnrtein ex cwpeiidiis
aeiiiftiuM loale intolbetis oiiguiein duaLenmt ef. p. 83, 15
«Hm^ff^miis:. pi a6, 11 ^^ Xi^tM^ dvjfiUtmt^ p. dd, 4 ie«M
*k ^i ^ p« ft6, 14 uj^dioiew' p« 44^ l^ J«itripV «tiv/irj/y^ p« 84, 9
Haws^& P, 106, » ^^^a" dfW«(M»riv p« 120, 14 «r^^n
p, 124« Ii6 fnTiffnM;^ pw 13^6, 4 ^ro^n^fcSdiy *^ rsX/iicattStoi^g-uel ^
p. J37, 10 ^rotXu^viu* iik^u
Ab^ in ipnta eeasm^Boiiig . eoaipinUione duplex gema
«^dSieiua eiatuttidiim esse indft psla» fit, ^od ABC ple^res,
iBtegnoireB atqne.emfflBHiaJtioxes simt .qiii eluai
yiljm» jHm htmoMM iam fQraoter aiends omnibng commtmia
etiam Qftmtptionfifl atqne trmaspowtionee ab AB€ alienaB ex-
hibeni qitod ad depmiatieoaa attinet, extal p; ^6, 2 HXkrj^t^
pro Skfjow'^ eodem looo post 4^t^iig repetitar eTtavidxtg di
inl Tw flU^d^4i$ ia FO. p. 67^8 ivvd^ovta* vta^vy^odv&Pta
p^ 68, 15 H^ot^ p* 71,.a jMntecrY^o^a^ p. 77, 13 ItiT^Xf^v*
^^^ikta p. 8S, 6 Hokkl^pit^ " vmi^ ^i HoXXl(pa^ * nvSg
Ss FO p. 88, 13 xsfpaXodhfiiow p. 89, 7 xv(>/ci«g ' • htj^
p. 100, 16 TvAi^y wv naXbi^. traiispositioaram exempla habefw
haeoe: p. 76^ 7 t;V aitoS S^nit^ti^K P« ^^r ^^ xaq^iri ml jrci^-
Wif^ a^pf^Qftorfi^ p» 86, 15 eq.' JioSio^ 6 fqafifJLavmoq mt
Z^wv i 'HgofplX^g. ti K/ifio^v 3ldiLif^BO(fov ^ »edf4U^v fatfi p* 98^4
nmQw ti^90LQp^- de lacmdft deniqpie uideaa ^aeso : p. %% jB
avavSog' a<pQ}vog, aviij ydg ij q^tavjj p. 59,7 jUitf^iTiiv p« 46,
16 ~ 47, 3 OKXijgvvSi ~ y&jfqaxpa p. 80, 6 slQiftai -^ koQifd/uov
p« 80, 15 s(m.T^yw^lt$g . . p. -89, 1 aeat x^avymm* praeter ea
inierpekttioiubtta quo^e haee codicttm progenies libera non
est, qnanjra loottlenti«unum «emplai. adfem pomunt ««rb»
fiXswa. m^y qHkf^ ante /JAoxog p. 58, 11 incuieata suni.
^ P9 igitw quae ^ommemorauimus cum abande per-
D
^pidiatar onmetn .oeiasiae ao gwoinae lectioflis memoriam ex
codidbus ABC et aliqua ex parte quoque ex D lepeti, ad
eius ex€anplam formam Erotiaiu uerba refiagamuB oportet,
quod commums horum Hbrorum fous erat. scatent quidem
etiam hi innumeris iisque foedissimifi mendis, quae onmino
in oodieibus graeck inuenlontur : quaxe uooales et cosiBonanteB
roonfiiaas, hiatum sa^pe nea elidendis uocalibiis admissum, a et
0(T, A et XXy tti, Sy £«, i^ 97, 1; Mtteras pamixtas, ij^ quod didtur
IqaXx^fauKov omiasum, acoeatus liaud raro ne^egeHtiBsime
positoB et alia id genus motta obseruabls esse commissa* at
tamen librarii borum librorum ea quae in a^ohetypo legere
sibi uidebantur — namque eius scripiniram cum multis loeb
euanidam tum propter conpendia adhtbita dilGicilem lecta
fuisse ut contendamus inulta et luculenta nos inpellunt indicia —
.in uniuersum fideliter descrips^runt. unde factum est, ut
.codices plerumque inter se aut conspirent aut si discrepant
uarietas lectionis eiua sit modi, ut de oommuni eorum progenie
ne puwtum quidem. t^EDfori» adikJbitari lioeat. neque tamen
talis inte;^ eos intexcedit necesatudo, ut B ex A aut ex A
descriptus esse possit, ita ut pro uno Ubro habendi sint: id
quod, qiiia omnes quos nouimus codices recentiores quam A
sunt, summo iure aliquia conicere potuerit. sed A solas
lectiones exhibet, quae in duobus aliis non extant, et onmino
maxime egregius est, cum B et C mendis alns et pluribus
spurcati sint. magna uero socordia oodex C scriptus est a
Ubrario, integris uocabulis et enuntiatis omissis: in quem
eirorem eum similitudo et uerborum et syllabaium plerumque
induxit. cf. p. 40, a et 16* 41, 6. 49, 16. 67, 11. 73, 1—3.
76, 11. 92, 11. 103, 11. 107, 12. 111, 1. 112, 7. 129, 14 sq.
131, 11. 132, 9.
Selicui uero quorum notitia ad nos uenit omnes unius
eiusque deterioris familiae simt atque idciroo parui momenti.
si quidem libraril eorum ea, quae legere nequibant aut non
perspiciebant, proprio arbitrio corrigere aut explere studuerunt.
quo factum est^ ut haud raro Erotiani uerba magis deprauarent
quam sordibus. quae inhaeeebant perpm^garent neque uero
LVQn
ita mendis inqmnati sinit, tlt nm aliquot certe locis Erotiani
uerbis Imc inde repetator.
8e(mtus'8um igitur codicum ABC auetoritatem^ ita tamen
ut A eligerom, ad euius instar in primis Eroliani uerba
recenserem, quippe qui duobus TeMcuis uariis de causis praestet;
trium bonim Hbrorum leotiones attoli omnes neque quidquam
ne minutissimam quidem soripturae discrepantiam soiens uolens-
* que omifid ; deteriorum uero Ubromm lectionum in initio libelli
pleniorem reoensum dedi, postea pauoiores commemoraui.
neque tamen ad librorum corruptelas,^^)- quae satis multae
extant, oaeoutire me debere putaui, sed eas, postquam dili-
genter examinaui neque ferri posse intellexi, scripturae uarietate
adcnrate perpensa ooniectura emendare studui. qua in re
factitanda duobus potiBsimum subsidiis mltgnopere adiutus
8um; quorum alterum mihi tulerunt emendationes, quas in
conIati(mibus duorum Paiisinorum codicum a se factis Cobetus
adscripsit. alterum est exemplar Stephanianae Erotiani editionis
Leidenae notis et cdnieeturis Bonauenturae Yulcanii praestan-
tissinds in margine adscriptis instructum : quod insigni Berg-
manni liberalitati debeo, qui Pluygersii tum temporis absentis
oicem gerens id Bahlmanno meo in hanc urbem transmittendum
69) Sed non auUae in lexloo eztant, qiiaA camendiun est ne quis loQglns
iueto progressus ten^re audeat. namque neque Crotiaao neque eis quoe ex-
pilaait semper bonis et cliligenter scriptis apographis Hippocratis uti licuit.
onde in scriptura controuersa, quid uerum aut falsum esset, satis diiudicare
non i^otuit. id quod aperte ostendunt quae !n lexico leguntur glossarum
spediBina plone ridlcula) ofuae minime ab Ihrotiftni libraAriis profeoka esse
posaunt* eii^ modi sunt: dy^ija&ulairy p. 56/14, q«od idem in Didymi
libello lectum esse arguit Hesycbius ,1 32 ; Jlo^(fdTaro>' p. 93, 2 (cf, Photius
p. 230, 24); fj.aQaa0€i p. 97, 1; /nyditai p. 97, 6; oXotpXvxrldtg p. 103, 16;
nriXi^€oy p, 109, 12; XayaytCsi fragm. XVIII: ex quibus duo lectlonis
monslara nupenrime demum ex Hippocrate, in' quo usque ad nostra tempora
legebantuTy Ermerina Bagaoi eoi^turii remouit neque id magno opere
mirabitur qui oonstderauerit quantas Galenus querelas effiyidat, cum in
scribarum leuitatem interpolatorumque inpudentiam tum praecipue in temporis
inuidiam, quod non antiquiorum quam trecentorum annoram uolumina (nQd
TQiaxoaCdjy ixtoy yiyQafAfiiya) sua aetate adhuc super esse uolnit. cf.
Galen. comm. in Hippocr. xax^ iiixQ€loy I praef. l. XYin A p. 630 K.
eeBiiBkHt. fuit oMiii iA QlmmtM Yosali, ni iiKiflriptio prim
folii ^Svm Oerardi VossiV aperte deckottt ifl u^ro exeiiq^luiB
a BoBaa^ntNira Tid.oanio aeeeperat, quod hisce uerbia ieetatur:
^Gerardi Vo^Hi ex b^iathe^. F, C3. Bon. VtdcBam^) h cuf
wmv* mni, qyboe ud oram ttdscribfmiiwr.^ ef. eatal. Kbr. tam
tmpar. quam biss. uuiu. iMgd. eiiia W. SfenguM^dii, ' J. tiroiioaii
et J. Heymanm. Iai^. Bat. 1716 p. 1B6.
Erotiatium piwiits qU«ataaai scinius omnittm «x hibiiotheoar
)im iembns in litocast protrasat Heu^iouB St«ph«irii«8 et
dietiofiariO' medieo amio M. D. L&ZIII d^muu, postqumu per sex
anaos ins<»iBiis labui;, edito prAefixit: ^puaprc^ter haiae>editioiiam,
quia bibliopeke aamo CIOIOLYZI «am ae si wm edita esset
in eataldgum fhhrorum rettnleraiit, ^iJov TmkMottatvov ipee
ftdpeUauit. quamqnam nee quibus «odieibtts ad eam adQmaBidam
usns sit nee qUot fu^sint noiinmat, tamen -ex leotionibus, quas
inde in adaotationibas ^mmffomB^takf quodam Inodo qnasnam
inspe^erit eonicexe %sei ^n^kires libros ab eo ^k^iibitos
f«isse doc6i^ illa quae «aepenumet^ ia adstotatiolie oeeumint:
^qui^tbsdam €xm,pkiribm\ ^nonmMi$^ oodficibw\ ^alm codid^
itis^^ (pM stuit his sfaiilia^ Ifti eoruoi numero quiia Parisuii
3177 (D) et m4 (F) fynfingtAj m ab omni dufoitatioae libem
est ideo quod significantiores eorum lectiones paene omnes ab
eo in adnotationibufe» tawdantur. eodfeem B eert^ mm. kabuit.
de G «t H res ad liquidum perduci nequit. Vaticanum autem
codicem, quem Heluetius quidam sibi commodatum subripuit,
in Stephani inauus uenisao unde haec sumpseiint Lambemus
eommi de biibMotli. Viiidob. YI p. ^O ed« EoUaiF et qm eum
^rpiktuit ^abrieius^ indagare ni^n potiii. eetmmttr ut quid
equidem seniiatA Kbere eloquar, tota haec de Helueiio quo-
dam eiu^que furto liistoriola me iudice ementita est. Stepha-
nns, i^ui Conradus Cfesner aliquot emendationes miserat, rem
ita •e^, ttt miiiora menda, quamqUam ne haee quidem omma;
■ 1 1 1' I ■ 1 ^— li^g-
60) De hac tq hjviolatm: FFaQzius praQf. ad Eroti^n, p. XVII neque
quidqu^ eorum proferunt, quos testes ipse adlegat, Lambeciue oomm. de
bibliotb, Vindob. VI p. 154 et J. A. Fabawi» bibUoth, «r. VI p. 233,
quem pwperfvro; intoijexit.
LZI
taoite oognAgmtj gmui^ra mvo adbftotatiombas «eseraardl toV
lenda, lUMke emradatiooeB dtts e^gme quam pluiimae in
textom quem dicmit ab eo reoeptae noti Buat. ittBto auti^m
seitGxiiis de hao editiexLe ludietiim est Scaligeri, qui in Scafir
gemoia picmis a. u. Erotiamis haue seutexitiam tulit: Leodc&n
Erotiani. eaatat Qenemae {?] apud Hmridlm St^hanvm exeu»^
mm, apud quem inuemo» <metore$ mwe dq^auatos, quippe qui
fikavtlti iabmam tamere qmcquid displioH immutat et corruvnpit.
nm ita Planiinus Antverpienaid fidelisnmu» typograj^us : edidit
Lucretiwm corr^c^asinmnu, sed Stephanus quantfim potoit prae-
dara praeatitit) quapr^pter suo iure ^^im contra iniustum Sca-
Ugeri impetnm defesMBt Benouardus in librO) cni insodptionem
fecit annales de THmprimerie de$ EsUenne. Ptuis. 184S p. 122,
DuobuaammpofliteaquamErotianuagiraece primum prodiit,
laiane eum luoe dosauiit Bartkolomaeus Eustachius,
Siaiicioseaarinas medicns atque phil<M3ophus, YenetiiB a. MDLXYI
apud Loeam Antonium ^huitam« adhtbuit u^ro, ut ipse ait,
oodicem YatieanuBi uolumini HippocraHB adiunctum, totunt
laoerum et im, pleriBqae hoii mv/bHum, quo et opem CoitstanfiBi
Balli Yimaniqiie Brunori adiutiHi editicmem «uam pamuii
iste nero Jiber Taiieam» diiiersus est a «odice A, qmm
fios CQBlatiim haiwmuB, queidam is mfolta eni0ndatioi?a exhib^
qaam JBkstaehiwL pnieter ^eum alios ettam eocUoe» d pif aesto
foisse ratiDtte manifettttm fit, qua lectkmes uarias attulit.
ni mimm triginia nouem locds legitaar: ^oLi^ esim^ar habet\
^in qi/iodam es^mflari\ '^ut ^ptSmidQm^ aUgpiHme eooenvplaribme
legitur\ ^•^di^i codiees kcAent'^ «el seopMl ' &iter eode» habet\
qnnam autem M libri ftL^rint, wM inda|^ non eontigit^
qoia Yaticainae bibMo&eoae onttodes BQrzelio, qiiem mers
p]faematara amieis litterisque iam abripoiit, et K^eMeno mea
caosa scisdtantibus alios ErotiflBBi codieea faraete» duos iHos
p. XXXXYniT laudatoe aon extavt adfinaaMrunt» ' ideo tamen
Eustaolm «ditio magni est momenti, quia firottanUm quaJeBi
in codice tradatam aeo&pit inmutatum «e in lueem emisisse ttitt
quod re u«ca ab ea quoqoe &ctam esse fides fa^unt BHdta.
naaique non modo lemmata uerum ettam uersio 4at&ia imiumera
({uiJbus lihA meliores scatent menda nAeaxf^te reddtmt) qtiae
cuncta si uoluiaset Eustachius leui maiiu toUere potuit. dtera
uero ez parte tot tamque egregiae lectioues in editione insunt,
ut e eorrectoris ingenio nequaquam proflcisci potuerint. piaeter
ea Eustachius in a^nimaduersionibus quas addidit haud pauca
emendare studuit emendauitque locis Hippocraticns, ad quos
Erotiani glossae spectant, diligentissime conquisitis* quare
bene meritae sunt laudes, quas ei C. Bartiiius aduersariorum
XXXTTT 1 et Llin 4 tribuit. —
Editio quae anno 1688 Yenetiis secuta est a Mercuriali
exomata nullius fere auctoritatis est, quippe quae Stephani
textum graecum una cum Eustachii uersione latina, qiufce sa&-
pissime ab eo discrepat, recusum exhibueiit.
Optime uero onmium de Erotiano meiitus est Anutius
Foesius, medicus Mediomatricus, in oeconomia Hippocratis
alphabeti serie diatincta et Francofurti a. 1588 edita, quae una
cum Erotiano postea inter Hippocratis soripta Qenenae a. 1662
repetita est. is enim uiam quam Eustochius monstrauerat
ingressus bene intellexit cum .Hippocra4;em faim in primis
Erotianum emendari non posae mbi Hippocratifi locis, e quibus
Erotiani Xil^etg erutae sunt, studiose quaesitis indicatisque.
quare h^c malesta quidem at utiU tamm opeia suBcepta
maximam glosisarum partem ad 8tatiQ]i.e8 suas reuooauit, ita
ut nunc una alteraue rectius conloomxda relinquatur. uerba
autem Erotiani ipsa ^ ut rara in tali homine coniunetioBe
cum ueterum artis medieae .tum onmina Imgttae graecae et
praedpue dicti0ni8 Hippocraticae scientiam conpIcctebatiH-, -
tam sagaciter fdioxtcrrque emendauit» ut pluzimae oomectnrannn
suarum codicibus optimis nunc adcurate conlatis ccmpTobentar.
quocirca uix ullam nmquam euolues plagulam, quae emenda-
tricem ; eius manum non experta «it.
Pigei; nos, etsi uerbo tantnm, Be^nati Charterii edi-
tionem Erotiani, quam oelebri illi Hippoeratis operum editioni
anno 1639 fqras datae anteposuit, hic adferendam esse. recen-
sio^^ieip euim Stephanianam, recoptis quae Ule in adnotatio-
nibua ooniecerat, tam anxie secutus est, utetiam«rrores.typho-
LXIlt
graphwos hmus editionlb iteraret, tfli^e fere quod Pranzius ei
indidit coguomentttm simiae Stephani mereret.
Saeculo eodem id est 4ecimo septimo dnumuiri docti de
Erotiano edendo consltia ceperunt, sed in consiliis tantum
modo atque promissis subsistisse uidentiir. O. enim Hiert^ny-
mus Welscliius, medicus Augustanus idemque, «i Meibomio
in epistola de historia medicinae scribenda credis, homo noXv*
YXmToiruTog, Erotiani editionem pararat^ quam se tribus aut
ad summum sex mensibus absoluturum esse confidebat. en eius
uerba "ex: epistola de scriptis suis ad caleem epistolanim Joa.
Oer. Tossii Augustae Yindelioorum a. 1691 emissarum p. }da
excerpta: ^/pra^darus Ubdlm, quem olim Henricws Stephanm
edidit, iam dudtm defieiem remdi meretur. qmd facere eum
ammum mduxissem, u&rsionem quoq^ue adiicere latiTiam aequmn
existimaui una cum ueraione ardbica, cuius usum oMm delnde
ostendam.^^) sed niorte interoeptus promissia stare ne^uiuit.
cf. Siruuii introd. ad rem litt I 12 p. 14. — Alter, qui ad
Erotianiim castigatum foi^as dandum se &dcin3:erat, enit
Fhilippus Cattierius, in senatu Parisiensi patronus, qui
non minorem &mam in litteris philologicis quam iuridleis
adsecatuB ert. ErotiaBi uero editionem ab eo praepafatam
esse ex duobns foUis inpresds scimuii, quae in codice B a
bibliopega adglutinata sunt. folium primum continet titulum
editionis, quem cum alinnde notus non ait facere non possum
qmn Mc adscribam: EFiiTIANOY \ TQN \ flAP inua-
KPATEl I AEEmN SYNATSllH | Erotiani | Hippocrati.
carum | Dictionum | CoIIectio. | Opus medicis utile; Literatis |
iucundum ; Oratoribus gratum ; Graecis omnibus adeo | neces*
sarium, ut eo carere non possint absque dispendio | qui in
agro Attico non desudarunt, hoc tamen exem | plari uti
poterunt, nam nullae dictiones Graecae sunt qui | bus non
respondeant Latinae atque ita ex Latinis sen | sum expis-
cabuntur.
PHILIPPUS CATTIERIUS contextum Graecum et
61) Cf. Schroeckil memoria Welschiana Aug. Vindel. a. 1G78 p. 44.
loaiii
LatinuBi reoensvit | «c perpetuis eommaiiftriis ifliistmut tum
quoad graecismum | tum quoad mateadam wedicam,
FoUum attemm, quod iu dujobus coIuiUBiA uerba giMca et
ttfmioneBl latinam ab ipso Cattierio £actam exfaibei, spe-
cimini» causa articulum dkva^ov continet, in quo basce lectioncB
Karias enotaui: (p. 87, 2) h w — cJc fiya^'- ^ <^« — dXvofvati
dnh§^aafo — iv rip rerapF^
Fost Foeflium igitur sobui . eat Adrianus Heringa,
qui in obs^uatiionibus critieia Erotianum arte erttiea iraotauiL
M Uoet subaidiis manu acriptis quidem non adiutus esset
tamen notitia Hippocratis eximia inatructue perquam multa ad
JBrotiani emendationem contulit etordine quem auprap.Xnil
genuinum esse sigmficauimus indagato et gkmaiB ex Hippo*
coeate correctis explicatisque. editionem autem ab eo curaiam
non esse soito. t
Becenti denique mmnocia Franasins Erotianum una
«nm Galeni expbmatiope uocum HippQciaticarum et iBceiti
mQtoria lezico Herodoteo edidit lipeiae 1780. osua est oodice
Donulliano^ cuius leotiones in Qommantariu&L criticnm reaepiL
aed nihil omnino praestitii nisi quod nno loco (p. 91^ 3)
Efotianum em^ndanit. oetanmi: reoenaiondm SieiAiniianaiii
reondendam ourauit et in conieetariB animadufirsionibusque H
Stepbani^ Eustaobiif Foesiiy Heringaa^ aliorum adfcrc^Bdu
proraus adquieuit. qui factom est, ut in bao editione mirmn
in modum pessimas quasque leettonea in teoctu^ in adaotatio-
nibus criticis et exegeticis optimas reperiaa*
I
EROTIANI
UOCUM HIPPOCRATICARUM CONLECTIONIS
FRAGMENTA
In lectionibus codicnm adferenclig, qnibns ad haec fragmenta edenda nstis
snm quorumque
8ig]ae
a Littr^o in e^tione Hippocratis adhibitae fere cum
meis consentiunt,
has
usurpaui notas:
B —
codex Mediceus Foesii
D —
»
Parisinus 2254
E —
1»
» 25^5
F =
V
» 2144 ;
G —
V
n 2141
H —
»
» 2142
J —
J»
» 2143
K —
»
„ 2145 !
L —
n
Laurentianus plut. LXXHII, 1
M =
j»
Parisinus 2247
N —
»
r» 2248
=
ff
„ 1868
P =
»
imperialis Sambuci
Q
n
Fonteblandensis Feuraei apud Foesium
R —
»
Monacensis 71
U =
>j
Urbinaa 68
v =
. >»
Vaticanus 277
z —
»
Parisinus 2148
,^ —
»
Vindobonensis Mackii
<f = Hbri omnes e quibus scholion adfertur
EK TJiN EPJ2TIAN0Y AESEJ2N
nporNiiSTiKOY
I • .,.;
IdkXwpdaaoyttQ* dnoQovfitvot xal rt&oQvfitjinivm^ wg (prjtsi Bax/^uog<,
SfvoxQtTog i5f Kwog tprjat naQu roTg ^lcoat kiyea&at ro uXXocpdaaHv
inl Tov T^g dtavolag noQafpoQov^ ntd^avoig taroQWv naQoi to aXXo 5
(pdoiuivxal akXo tpQOVHv. schol. Y e schedis mss. Gobeti
riPOPPHTIKOY
a
II
Juanat ykwaaat • at vno '^ijQOT^jrog roaovTOv icsitaxioiusvai, cJg f,tfj lO
iiuQ&Qovv T« ksyo/uiva* iaavg yovv rjxog xat (po)vrj daasia kiyeTut
71 nsnaxv/Liivui tw xaTa Ttjv nQOtpOQav ytvo/iiivrj nvfv/mTt, schol.
DV Littr6 uol. V p. 611
in
oiiifia inl/vovv ovx saTt o^vxlvrjTov, (6g svtot (paalv, dkkd ro IvdvTtov 15
SvaxivrjTOv xal xaTu^fjQOv, HQrj/Ltivov nuQa rov yvovv xai drjkovv
TESTIMONU 3 Prognost. 20 t II 170 L(ittr6) 10 Prorrhet, I 2
15 1. c. I 17
ADNOTATIO 4t xatoa (ptfol V: correxi 6 (pdaaeivEioii&nuB editua
10 aliter Qalen. in h, 1. t. XVI p. 508 sq. Kuehn 12 nenaXvfiiv>i V nQoa-
(pOQdy Foes not ad Hippocr. 1. d. p. 67 15 cf. Galen. gloss. Hippocr.
p. 472 Hesych, II 175 ovx iari (p: correxi (ag ivtoi (paalv om, DU
16 ^LXtpiitovA} xal xaidlfiQOv ora. D elqvifiivov — {^^aa/crr om. TJ. tt ttv V
Ti^i' nfpt rijv fiijvtyya fpXey/tov^v xat "^ijQaalav. acliol. DUV JAttti
aol, 7 p. 515 Daremberg noticea et extraits des mBa. m^d. iea
piiac. biblioth. de I'Earope p. 214
nn
bdfQiSSs^ hfdvd^ttrfia' dvrl t»v to mgukw xeU dv^ij^ jjpw^aro
Ta notifciXa xuXbX' svtoi rfs i« no^tpv^i^ovra ml oio» Slatita ^xovmv.
aohol. DV Littr6 uol. V p. 516
dnaifitQ' uxovaofiey fl^ijljS-itt TOvg SiaXiyOfdvovQ uacupiSg ^ Sfci Ttjv
lorriii' StaXnviKMv o^ydviov ^Xd^riv, ijv ix jrji; tiSv vsvqwv xaxiaatui
'iaynv,^ dnu rljv r^ Stavoiaq avTrj^. soliol. V e rohedis niM. Cebeti
VI
ypiipiotttva ' BaxxiVo^ ev Sivt^^o) iptjrrl avv^yyl^ovru xai ctvdHtovTa,
ov vorjaa^' siJTt yuQ ov tpiXtSg avvunTOvia dXkd furd axaXtOTijxog
i^TivOQ' y0ipov yuQ ot naXutot t6 ulviyftuiioSfg xat axoXtav Xtyovat.
aai •/^'itpov xo aXisvtixov dixivov dno ttji; xutu t^v tiXoxijv axo-
Xtiiiatiag' ilxog ovv xai tov 'hnox^dTijv to avftna&sg rwv vtvgon'
xiii oTov aweXxofisvov onuafjiuSiui; linttV td xar oaipvv xai td
vniiyovSqii* dXyi^ftara, sq^rjat, yQiipiOfifva . dTioatrtxd d(iu nvQtTu
20 TovroKT/v uXyrjfia xtipaX^g '^vvtovov iX9-ov xctiviio^siog r^oni^ Ttvi
anaofimStt sohol. DUV Littr6 nol. V p. 639 Daremberg p. 2i)B
TESTIMONIA 6 1. c I 21 9 1. e. I 34 t V 618 L 18 1. ].
I 100 ■ ■, ■ ■ •
ADNOTATIO 6 aliter Gftlen. «d h. 1. t XVI p. B57 K. rd noi-
xli.ny livTl iov' ip: correxi transponendo Siaxia^i/iaTa auasit foes »d _
IlippocT. 1. d. p. 69 6 xaifi om. Foes qjrovia D ^yoSyiai Foeg
9 alitct Qalen. 1. 1. t. XVI p.. 579 K. dxovOOfiev soripai lixoijaiiifity V
13 HeEyoli. 1416 EH. p. 241,50 14 fait 6J tf loyelipovD l&yeli/iovO
li anaOfiaSia in V legit Cobot irf xtn' iaifilv — aTtaOfiiaSiI uecba s^iBt
Hippotratis; om. D 19 vnoxov^Qd V dnouitixd ei Hippocrate Bccipai
aviixa OV '20 TOutotOtv' Hippocr.' xoviiOii [toMioa teste Cobeto) T
fs «tipttl^ Hi^D«r._ . Titil am. Hippocc: libi), . Ttv^ ia V 1«|^ Cobtt
vn
fXiiiiyBiifitt hcakiae rci fifT^ ^Affa^jM^' Ka^ T^j^^K^WihH^^ t^
snwQivofiEva* aXXoi de (paol /Lti] dttv .yqdq)Hv (f^^avwf^ta dki^
(pXtfiovaSdea, iig ihat ra fuw^ dXyfffimvoq iiliijfaiita. \oi is rd /iiird
Gtjpvyftov oiovii ^Xkfiovcii jj, rov 'Inno^Qatovq firjioXiftg ov^aifCivro^l^
aXyjj/na * s&nv qmv' tu jh luvij&H ml rm ta^xj] ovra * q)Xifiaq yoQ^
01 aQxaXoi xal' rdg aQrrjQlag imXovv, ^eho). .UV ex sdbedii^ CobBti,
nEPI XYMIN
VIII
'Af47i(arig • xvQliog fxiv ovrft> Xiynai ij rijg SaXd(f4ff]g vnavax(og^ig 10
oiov dvdn(x)(y{g rig oS(Su, icocTa/QTjffrnnUfg Ss Kal ivt tdSv ijfitrsQiav
awfidrcov r^v Ix r^ intipfxvsiag stgto pd&ogrcllv x^fitSvvTW/^vS^iifffiP
Sfincoriv (ovofiaasv, schol. EP^UV Mack 1. 1 p. 80 Littv4 uol. V*p. 47Q
vnn
i^icsxvfitf)fiiva' ^mxX^g fiiv (fiTjaiV hmsnvtDfiiva xai inc/yfim^ijvai^l^
To ixnvo^&ijvai, [ov] vofjffag dg olfiau ixxvfi(a(ftg yaQ nvQiuig Xiysrai,
orav xcrra fiiQog ^ftSgixrog rov Ifiov yivijrat iXvvQov. avfipalvsi
yuQ rovro ovx int rcSv dtpiaraftivcov acoftdrcov dXXd xat r^Sv 7tfQi~
Tid^XaafiivcoVf orav dyysiov Qij^ecog yevofiivrjg t^ rov tuftarog avvodog
d^ rd rfjg ad^og nsXicoarj aQaicoftara* schol. BP^UV Mack 1. 1 20
p. 81 Lktr^ uol. V p. 478
TESTIMONIA 21 c I .101 1 V 5i0 L 10 De humoribus X 15 1. o. 1
ADNOTATIO 2 (pXivodoj (p: correxit Daremberg B(pX€vodwdaY
iipXspovdfa ^'.'conrexi 6(pX€fioy(6dij slvay Erotianiis edilus lOBasilii
Bchol, Tsm, ad Qreg. Naz. fol. 74 u. in excerptlB 3a6tii £M« p. 87, 2 Hesyeb.
I 153 Xfift(oue i Xvfi^a P^ fASV- ovxto qid» Foes qeQqii» Hippocr. p. 40
o5r« om. ?* inavttXd&Qii^ia P^ vuoXi/^QV<m Foe^ |4 olov^ovca otn. P^
dvanoaiaB tcai] aSaB ziov om. P^ 13 ^^ar&Hr»^ E 15 Hesycb. II 5$
inxsxvfitafjiivQva V ut Oobetl sehedae testantur tiv ixxv(f^v tojv Xvfmv
imttXilc P^ 16 &t/ addidi praeeuute Cobeto «Ja om. P^ 17 iXvtQOv
Mripsi: iu quod etiam Cobetum ineidisse post^a ex sobedis eius nidi ^^i;-
^eoyW ^y^Qia EP^: Foes oecon. p. 197 19 6t' EUV (>vlfiTM« r«-
e
X
eQyaa/uog' 6 fiaXay/xSg' fiifiVTjrai xljg ki^€Cjg xal * So^pokXfjg h
Haviw^ Xeywv
xal n^cSrov aqyov nfjXiv o^afyiv ysQOtvi
6xal ^Arrtxoi Sh ISiiag Xiyovoiv ogydacu to ra vyQa roTg ^fjQwg
juT^ai xttl dvafpvQaaat iccd olov nrjXov notstv, Bchol. EP^UV Mack
1. 1 p. 82 Littr6 uol. V p. 480
XI
oQyaV oQBysG&at, int&v[jLsXv rtjg QvvovGlag; OQydg yaQ rovg
10 rQonovg hidXovv ol aQ/aTot, cig xai ^AXvtpidv gftjaiv •
oQyai fjtsv dv&^Qcinwv SiaxsHQifiiusycu fjuVQlat.
fickol. EP^UV Maok t. I p. 85 Littr6 uol. V p. 484 Daremberg
p. 204
XII
li yvtcSaat • ^Xdxpatj xaacilaai ' cSg ^O/Ltr^Qog '
yviciaia fjtsv ag)U)iv v(p dQ/^aatv cSxsjug %nnovg.
schol. E^V Mack 1. 1 p. 83 Littr6 uol. V p. 485 Daremberg p. 204
XIII
rsQfityd^o^ iariv dnoarrifia nSQi rrjv snttpdvsiav ytvofjtsvov fiSTa
TESTIMONIA. 2 1. L 4 — Sophocl. fr. 458 p. 188 Nauck 9 Hippocr.
1. c. 6 10 Alcman fr. CXXVI p. 81 Welcker, sed Bacchylidl attribuunt
Zenobius III 25 et Hesychius s. u. dtxoXot 1 522: cf. Bergk fr. 44 poet.
lyr. gr. p. 976 ed. alt. 15 Hippocr. 1. s. .^ O 402 19 Hippocr, 1. 1. 20
ADNOTATIO 2 6 om. EP^ ^ aotp^xX^g F& 3 TJaVcfw^^ Darem-
berg; nav&KQio (p 4 uqXOv P^ a()X<Jy Huechke a^ydi' Brunok : probauit
Sohneidewin goetting. geh anzeigen 1852 p. 429 nlXov EUV d^/afwv
Cobeti sohedae ^ fitlcti xai dvtx(pvQdaai <p: em. Cobet mnemos* VIin45
9 Heaych. III 216 nQdg avyovatav EP^ ydQ om. E 10 dxatoiWV^
(pijai EP^ 11 iv fihv dv&Qtonto Sgyai <p: emendate ZenobiuB et Hesycbi^^
diaxexQtfifiivat MSchmidt diaxBxqifjtivai Zenobius: Ruhnken ad hynin.
hom. 'in Cer. u. 205 otexQtfi^vat (p pe^Qtfjiivat Foes oecoil. p. 459 itO'
xsxQtfiivat \ fivQtat ^ergk 15 yuwora* EV xaxioaat — tTTTroi/ff om.E wf
^cripsi xpc^ V 16 yi;w<yw P^ 19 PoUux IIIJ 190 ^iQfiiv&d^ P
(Tayg mrctTST^^ivff qiaivsTOiu saboh EPnV Mack t; I,p. 89 Littr^
uol. Y p. 600
DEPl OYSIOS ANQPSinOY
XIIII 6
'ISiav' xijv x^idv Xiyst Ivtav^a. schol. Y e Bchedis .msB. Cobeti
XV
\p6ai xcd xfjoial xdt tf/vai • al Xayovsg rj ra yojra naQa rov tpavio •
1] inixfjavovaa (xap? iTtinoXrjg odaa roTg oariatq* schdl. F LittrS
uol. Vl p. 69 ^ X^
nEPi iePhs noysoy
XVI •
Qstov rtpsg fual vjljv &p«V viaov ravvfjv yaq slvat &66n^^nro^
Uquv rs XsyBa&U$ wg &slav oiaar* hrs^Oi &i vniXapov r^v Ssiai-
Smfjiovlav. i^sraariov yd^, ^aal, mranifi XQyjrai riini^ 6 voatSv, %va 15
sl (iiv ^loifSatog rtg ^ rd ;|fo^6ia ht ctvr^ naQWFf^^jusdn* sl
i^ AlyvTtriog, rd nQofidrsia ^ aiysia. aXXoi is d-sXov tpaott ro
iv&ovaiaarixov ndd^og ' Baxxstog ii jtdt KaXXl/^a^^og 0iXtvog • re
Tud TagavrTvog 'HQaxXslifjg dstov vniXapov ro Xoi/uixov nd&og
diu ro rovg Xotf^ovg ix dsov ^vxstv slvai* 6 Ss Ssvog>wv 6 IlQa^^O
%ay6Q0v yvviQiftog dstbv ^q^rj r6 rdfv xQtai/xwv T^jLte^v yivog, xa-
^dnsQ ydg q>f]at rotg iv ji^Xdyst x^tiJta^ofxivoig ol /ftoaxovQot yaviv^'
TESTIMONU 6 De nikt. hom. 2 t VI 364 L 8 1- d. 11 X3De
morbo sacro 1
ADNOTATIO 1 fX(OQ P iJnoxstfiivs P 2 xatatQti/iivrj Foes p. 616
XttTat€t^iff,f4>ivfj P 8 £M* p. 819, 5 Meletius' i^p. Gram£r. aQoed. Oxon.
t.IIX p. 92,12 Phot p. 655,17 Lobeck Phryn. p. 300. pathoL e^. p. 84
^lfOtai scripBi -^oai F 9 inixpavaovaa F: correxi 13 &€i6v tivig ego
Htov ttvka (p 14 d^iZav £ daiatdat^ovUiV E 15 (paai 'Emerins (p^ai
I3Y (p>iat £ 16 et /a^v Y . teite Qobeto naQatt(Ofi%^a echedae Cobeti
18<^UiV<$f £ 19 xa^ 6 TaQ$»ytiV(^g setip&i d taQavtivog xai (p xai
'HQaxlildrjg 4 T^xQavtivOQ Littc^ ad Hippocr. t 1 p; 76 20 did toO^ B
1
8
rs^ ao)Tfj^lav hiKpiqwai ds^l ovts^ rsahd lud ol nqlaifiot TJfiiQou
ysvoftsvat* noXkdxtq [ya(>] awTjjQlav ^vBytav. Yvmaxiov oSv, on o
SsvogxSv afJtaQTavst d^stov g)jjactg Tr^v xglat/Liov '^y/nigav* sl yoiQ
iMxd Tov 'LinoxQaTfiy naaa '^fjtiqa tcQiatfiog ioTt Std to nors fisv
5 Tog dQTiag vn avTOv aig xQtatftovg OQi^sa&at, nXstaTdntg is Toq
nsQtTTug, if}jast snt t(Sv xafivovTwv nSQt naaav '^fiiQav axinTsa&ai,
nQog TOVTOtg tI iijnoTS nXstaTaxtg nsQt XQUjifttJv XaXijaag slg sva
fjLOvov Tonov d'Hov (ovoftaas Ttjv iCQiatftov ijfiiQav; xtU ot Ttjv sm*
Xijxf/iay d^stov oloftevot elQi}a&at ovx dviyvtoaav tov dvdQa* ffjTcSq
lOydg avTog ivS^dds fJtifnpsTat Tovg d^eonsfjtnxo» ovofid^ovrag ro
nd&og it wv tpijatv • oviiv r/ ftot tcSv dXXtav Yovawv foKisi
d'stoTiQf] (Ivat ovi* tsQCJTiQfjj dXXd gwatv sj^st rjv xai Ta Xotnd
vovafjftaTa. o1 ts tfjv isHJttfatfiovtm ciAfnvot sl^ijad-at aq>6SQa,
tlatv evjj&stg* ov ydg sftsXsv 'InnoxQdTSt neQt nQoyvijiatwg yQa-
X5 9^y^' fAif*»^a9^at t&v itd Tdg tqo^^ voaovvxurv «XX* ovSs Ttfv
fjiavlav 9vSs To iv&ovataawtxov nddrog * 'Tovg Ss XiyiniTuq tov sQmTa
d^«lb|/ sl^^aS^at, md^viSg Xiyuv tet^t fi;)U)V^^ ^o^ 'Innoi^QdxKjv na^
^yyvdVf %v^ naQatrjQdifAiv fitj aQa ra naQknof^va avftnToiftaTa
St iQwityj^v Tiva avfjmd^sim yiv^Tot # • • * • « ficl^Q)* ^UV lAtiri
20 1, VI p. 352 8q« DAr0mb«rg p. 804
XVII
fiQPjfq^vat' ^oQn Hat daafpag nm dStdQ^QWTOP ^d^iyyiavvou* AciioL
DPUV Mai^ t, I p* 356 Dareipberg p. 204
TESTIMONIA 4uJde epid, I 3, 12 t 11 p. qIs h 22 pippoor. 1, c.
1 t VI p. 860 L
ADNOTATIO 1 lavtd oonleci To£?r* g> 2 ydQ cnin Lfttr^o ad-
didi 4 rd noth g>: correxi 6 tcQxias Ermerins dfiaQtlas g autov icripsi
ttV
aSffia g> 6 diiiasi Ermerins Stijihiv £ Ss^a V Seiaaa U naouv
i^fiSQitiV UY 10 ttvf^s om« E 11 iptjalv Y oSiS4v %t fioi S^xii^ ttSy
aiiwv &itoti^i iivai vovoiav oSSk UQitniQtf Hlppocr. 18 vovaiifiuttt ez
Hippooe. scripsi voaifiata g> 14 ifieXiv scripai ifi^tllev g> 16 ti^;
fxttvltt$ £ 19 X4y^hi £ post yivstat' nofi pnQ» interoiiierimt
9
XVIII
Xayavl^i* /jQWfjiaxl^H. X&yavw ya^ dioq nXanvvvTog. sehoU PV
Mack t. I p. 364 LiMp6 U VI p. 885
f
nEPl OY^OS nALdlOY
xvim 5
'Puyi^' dxfttj, OQft)], filtt. schol. P Mack t. I p. 118 Littri t.
VII p. 487
XX
pv^^ • dvTl xov ddiQomc. Bchol. EV ,Littr4 t. VH p, ,493
nEPI ATMQN 10
XXI
lotfif^ojifmi' TftQit^a^ofiSimii .h ii xS nigi aQ&fmyvtxifa^fist^),
HQtjrat a nagd to aognofta, wg 'AQunofpdvtji iv NigidXaif xat iv
JairaXeval q>ij<n*
aoi ydQ aotpla/uaT* Bar^ ; fyci i^ixvfjad/nTjv* 15
ovx fvd-vg d7niidQaay,sg d% SiiadxdXov ;
schol. V Daremberg p. 212 sq»
. ' .. ..
xxu
lyyvfjv To oma&ev tov yovaTog. schol. FG Littr6 t. III p. 491
TBSTXVQlSrU. . 2 ]. 1. 18 t YI p. mL,Hbl nwofi t codd. ^fi rocte
yaXiivKei editur 6 De nat inf. 1 91. 1. d 12 De fraot 1 t. III p. 414 L
— apud Hippocr, de artio, nonc non legitur 18 Aristoph, nnb. n. 205
UDaetKl. fr..^VIH i Y 1 p. GXX^U Mqkielw l^Hippocir. 1. p. $19
ADNOTATIO 2 4f/Qvjf Xqf^l^fnliki P ydq om. Y 6 HesycK HI 417
Galen. s. n. ^aydaa p, 552 (oti' Sk Qayii i/ dxfi^ xal ^ ^Qf^i
Bchol. ood«-H l^^^tfatv Daremberg^ 16 nersus nt scripsi refititnit Jacobi
kftiy* iytd xxtjadfjttjv Y ii tii^ etafiyfjadfitfv Ducbner KAT, aoi yAg
aiiptafsa noiatr; iyid d* ^aaiiadftriv. \ XP. ot/x etjd-dc xti, Scihneide-
win goetting. gel. ans. 1892 p. 428 aO yaQ, aotplafiat* ef a\ iytoy j/r^-
Qdfimv Cfoettling ind, aoliol. hib. uniu, Jen. 1858/54 p, 8
10
nspi ^eepQN
^neQog* iyifj, xonavov xcd Snej^v ivrail&u iax^fWTi0fi^oy. l^Xov
Toiovro <p?jatv. schol. 'BQ Littr^ t. IIII p. 87
6 xxiin
' OTQCOTlJQa • ioxtia. schol. BMN Littrd t. 1111 p. 90 -
XXV ,
nQopoTtt' ndvra rd TsrqdnoSa. schol. HN Littri t. IIII p. 96
XXVI
Kisiklnovq fiovg* ori nodag sklaamv nud avarQiqxxyv iv Tfj noQsla*
Bchol. PG Littr6 t. IIII p. 98 .
/ xxvn
inHfog>havro* insfitj/avjjaavro. sehol. PQ* Littri t. IIII p. 121
I »
xxvni
16 iqfmv^t6v iau ktvovv xi svivfut ij aivioviov • SiK^faiSOv. sohol.
FQHJKQR Littr^ t. IIH p. 164
' > • • <
XXVIIIl
TVQatg * ax^vt], nvQyog, nQO^a/wv • aVrcu^a 17 aTiCpdvri tov ScofiaTog*
Bchol. HB Littr^ t. IIII p. 186
20 XXX
iafiaadfifvog r if4fi<dm. schol. BHMN Littr^ t. IIII p; 198
XXXI ,. ' .
dofivk^i • iliog vnoijjfmTog, schol. H Littri i. HIl p. 268
TESTIMONIA SDeartic. 6 6 1.1.7 81. 0.8 lOl.c.8 131.C.U
15.1. <!. ar 18 1. c. 48. Sl 1. cL 46 23 K B. 62
ADNOTATlb 3 Zonara« 0. 1768 fyi>i,x6atfV0ff stA^B\.iyi$x6nU'
vov (p .4 TOiovto (fi^aiy (pi cQrrexi 10 £M. p. 299^23 Ueajek. U 29
13 iiinXc^vnauvTO F 15 Pollux VII 71 Hwych. II 280 schoL Arietoph. Plu*.
u. 729 Galen. p. 460 ^^tiLV(ipi6v J f om. 9 praeter l^ XfiiHvuiv R
l^fvqais nvgyos iailv 7 nQOfjidxos B
11
3ij[;XXT.T » ' ; - ;■ ,^
intyovvtg * to n()6 roiT ffipaxo^ avm aoigacu)&€g t(w, jirjqov^ oi di
rijv ijKOf^lia. schoL F Littr6 t. IIII p. 289
xxxni ;
pXaiaog * o naQaXvrtxog, arQf^konotfg, o tovg k voSac ^tiI t& S^^ &-
SisarQa/ti/uivog xat t(5 y/t arotxBlffi iot^uig^ Sta tovjo 'W4i ^d/LiSa
ixaXitto ij ypvf} Tl&Tliavoq' stQijTai.Ss^^kaiaoq o fi^filaft^vf^g^Td i(S^.
Twy noSvjv* to ivavTtov yovv 6 int tu sa(0 6/(tiv rovg noS ag xa-
Xurat Qatfiog nuQa ro Stsfp^dqd^ai rrf Xaov rfjg ^daiotg, schol. F
Littr6 t. mi p. 322 . - . lo
nEPI EAKSIN
XXXIIII
EXxia vvv /LiEv rd nQoarpaTa, iv Sa nS neQi TQav/ndrct^v xal ^sXvSv rd
/^Qovtu ovru) xaXit, schol. EUY Littr6 1. VI p. 400 Darexnberg p. 207
XXXV "■■■"■ 15
juvSojaa • sxQiovau. /tivSav yaQ Xiyerut t6 ixQuv rd arsQfd aoifiura
mt otov ftuSav (oantQ TQt/^vjv dnontnrovrcov [dno\ rcSv aco/iiurcov'
Bchol EUV'Littr6 t. VI p. 409 Daremberg p;^07
4 /N /^
KAT IHTPEION
xxxyi ■ ' 20
Ao[4.ivu' Bux/Hog (prjat rd ivuQfto^ovra/ ovx SQd-cog» uQf.tiva yuQ
Ui(ag XdysTOi rd nQog Tfjv ioftQix^v XQsiay imr/jSsta. iQryatXHaolov
TESTIMONIA 2 1. d. 70 6 1, 1, 82 13 vvv: De uojn. 1 — libcr
niQi TQavfidtmv xai pfk<av nunc deperditus eet 16 De uoln. 10. 21 De
offic. med, 2 .-'••■'
ADNOTATIO 2 Rufua Ephes. p. 33 Glinoh PoIL ££ 188 soiio]. Arati'
T1.254 &£M. p. 199,21 Foll.II 193 Hdyne kasten des Kypeelos p.27 piaia-
a6a F: em. £tym. iaagnum 6 Ad^&a Herodotus V 92 7 fikataada F
13 ^^»' rvv £ 16 Greg. « Cor. p. 560 17 dnonxovtmv £ ixntnrdyttov
Foes not ad Hippoor. 1. c p»874: dn^ t^^iii ^l Hes^oh, l 284 fiax-^
13
ofjLlXfj, ipkt^OTOfjuA Ttal raXXa rd tovTOtg Oftota. scbol. BMNUY
Littr^ t»nip.aT6 Bq, Daremberg p. d^S
XXXVII
xaTanQjjvsi* itaTanenrcaxoTi ini nQotrwnov xal olov mna nQfjvet
> bYtvofjiiviaj cig Hal ^/LifjQ^g fprjatv^
nQiv /tie tcaranQtjvkg ^^akietv IlQtdjttoto /LiiXad-Qov
i^Xdlv td ¥Wf^KftQdf^fiiv(iv. scbol. UV Ddi^iiiberg p, 214.
xxxvm
' fJLvXij • rfj intfovarldtj wg xal '^OfifjQoq •
10 fivXijQ eni fiijXona xoQnov*
scbol. DV Littr6 t. III p. 301 . .
MOXAIKOY
xxxvini
*EntftvXlia • Bax/^HO^ iv ^ tcai nwsi^QarrjQ iv tw B^rjyrjrivLiS rov
15/io^Aixotf intyovajtftaf ^toyvofoq Se JSfizivoQo. toj/ mxu SiXsvKOV
hroQw.v (pijf^*
rd 4* ^h jo nQoa&ev dSvvarel fivXijg turo •
Kol ^OfirjQog*
ctt fjiev dXerQ€vovoi pvXijg imf^vXdia xaQnov.
20 ifiol ie ioxet ro intxelfievov rfj imyovartSi SiQfia intfivXlda elQfj^
xivat Std ro inl v^ ft/iXrj elvai, eytot Se intfivXiSaq (paapy elvai
' ^I^TIMONDi . 4 1. c. t III l^. «56 li B 414 9 Hippoor. 1.1.9 —
>l 104 14 Mochlic. 1 t. IIII p. 340 L 15 Dionys. com. fr. t. V 1 p. CCXX
M«itti 18 9 104
— r— ■ n — r
ADNOTATIO 1 afiiUaBWH (pXifotOfjtaJJY tpXeporofiiaB talXa
om. BMNU 5 (pijaiv in Y non legit Cobet 6 xatd nQtjvls Homems 9 Poll.
II 189 H0870I1. in 127 K^fivkrjs Bekk^r ini fivlfona DY: ex Homero
com Littr6 14Rafu8p.33 Clmoh Galea.p.472 Poll.11189 Heftyoh.11161
inifivldSa Y: correaLi l&NtKdvoQa Darembergii conieotiiram recepi ifft^
xdrour V l^tpiiGi V 17 Tcf<f' Daremberg tovfinQoad^ev Vt coirexit
Dareopberg 19 at Bekker fi^ktjg Bekker inifjLvXdSa comiptam : cf. Daiem-
ber^ 1. 0. p. 210 ini fJijXona Homeru$ 21 iniuvXddef Y te^te Pai^qibcKjio
18
rdg nXar^iag im^va^tQ» imyovvlc Si rd dni%^ov fii^t ^^ yova-
Toq, [oiov '^OfifjQog (prjotv] *• ..,•'..'
oXrjif «X ^utcdm 6 yiomv im^m^li^ tpmi^i^ .;
schol. V Daremberg p. 309 pq* .
*
XXXX 6
Qat^ostiiijfratov '' ^UfmvXwToffov. gatfidv y^ t&i ^(f&i^td (frpti/ik^j^
Xiytrat. xavrog ii nov (prjCt • xafmvXairarai Ss nXtvQal dvS-QoSnov
sloi Qai^onSia rQonov* nXaaltJv S^ int rov xard ri fisv %oiXov
xard rt is xa/LtnvXov^ wg Ktvijalag rdrrn .rfjv. Aa^ivi schol^ V i
scbedis mss. Cobeti 10
^ • r • • • «
^aXfitiw^sg* ^ad^fjtvtjdeg, mg tpjjat Baxxstog. paXfilg yuQ 6 pa&fiog*
xal ydQ iart ro xaf dyxwva fisQog rov PQa/lovog Std ro. cJg §ad-fjtw
innciTa&di iitiitS fo rov itij;^g ifvtQ^d&m xoiiW. TEmniiVft; 9i
pak^Sa Xiysi tv aVft' si^i oXov ^ttafia. Ntxw^^o^ Sh f^uXpSMig i^
flPT^i^ sJvai to nMtv ^td i^Qfjtoapivo^. -— ai ydQ /J«Xj^t ^%**
slatv xat imfidnetg. flcbdl. V Dftreitobfeiig p,-21i • . ^
XXXXII
QOixofjtrjQot* Baxxftog (prjatv s^dyXovrot* QOtxot yuQ ol xaftnvXoi,
(agl^QXiXox^^ffjoiv* 20
%. %.' •
TESTIMONIA 2 or 74 6 Mochlic. 1 t IIII p. 342 L 7 De M<aer
45 t mi 192 L 9 Ciiiee. ft. 2 ^oet lytt gi^ p^ f 8S Be^gk 12 M)i4hlio.
1 t IIII p. 344 L 15 hsec KiCikndri- menti<i f^igit* OSchdeiiaf^m glotta^
nim reliquias p. 203 sq. conligentem' 19 &!lp)^oer» 1« iJ 22<t lill f. 8a4L>
20 Archilooh! fr. «0 p. 649 flergk
.' ■•>
ADNOTATIC) 2 olov^^OfnjQ^ff <ptriftv^pleuiit>»t^ytTg ^^kipdv^
■jkt ■ . . ..... - .• . .
Blsripsi '^if^^v y ceterilra cf. QDindorf.tiies;,YI 0.^2416 CLStrbiie o^cfd^<
II 159 sq. 7 Tiot; tp*i4i Vs correzi 8 ^tfioetSitt soripsi Qifipofiim Y
nluakay oorraptum: fioartasse *j4tuekatt(ov? • 12 Hesych. I 855 :..alites G«len<i
P* 446 19 (ie*xo^ fiff^oi .Hipj^oor. Q&ix6fiAjQ0C et iifoyXovtot^ SQbedaiBl
Cobeti faxx^log (ptioiv Y: ovu DajqemMrg
14
QOtxo^^ datpaXswg psptjxojg noaat
'HgaxXsidijg ii' 6 Tit^vmnog ^xov q>9jatv ^nai ri sti(a vsvov xal
amfx^ov. schol. V Daremberg p. 311 sq. • .
^ XXXXIII
1^^^ • %o ^nta&fiv TO^ fovarog^ Bchol. F liiUr^ t. JIII p. 364
xxxxnii
yavaorsgoi* yavaov .Xiytrai xard ftsv Bax/sTov nav rq axa/Lifiov^
ovx oQ&wg. sari ydg to slg ro saco ij dg ro s%a) dnoxsxXtycogj xa&wg
10 xat iv Tw nsQi dyiuwv 6'Innoy^Qdrrig rdrrcov int /usQOvg rrjv Xt^iv
(pijaiv* 6 ds /tifjQog slg ro s%(a /nigog fjtaXXov rj slg ro saw yavaog
iariv. scliol. V Daremberg p. 212
» >
xxxxv %
hyyyiii^K*^ S9^i^(^^ ^ r^lr(^ (ptiaiv X/vyydifig' TEni^Xrjg is ana*
J,5 ((fiJtviSsiQ* dal yaQ ^aXXoy XpyycSiag ol f^etd Xvyy&g rovriau Xvyfiov
yiyvofitypij olg snirat %al (j,ijd anaa/nov tivpi dnorfXHa^ai * xitvai
xal iv rw nsgl dy/nwf», schoU Y ex sehQdifl mss. CobeU
XXXXVI
nsQiwrstXovrai* ntQCovXovrat * wntXrj yaQ 7/ ovXrj Xiysrat avvs/wg'
TESTIMONIA 6 1. d. 23 8 1. i. 26 t. Ilfl 370 L 10 ayfimv]
' c. 29 t ni p. 484 L 14 1. 1. 30 t IIII p. 372 L 17 dy/uiy]. II t III
p. 456 L 19 1. c. 33 t IIU p. 376 L
» T
AC^OtTATJO 1 fnxQ6^ Qftlen. eomi». in Hippotcv, de airtic. 3 t Xyill
A p. 537. ^Q^ K* . us^ add. sohol. Theocr. IIII 49, qui uersum ita legit:
QPtxQg ti$ .ftfj xeetc^ xvifAijv lisVy, eiisy Y: corr, Bergk 2 qolxoa ^
4aiffds Dio GhryB. t II 456 et Pollux II 193 dctf^aXimc GalenuB
da^pakfSa Y: Dio noaal Bergk noalv Y 3 (ptjaiy Y 6 Rufus p. 33
CJfcuEiQh Hiot p^ 1:00|2Q: de accentu cf. TheogitOBt' can. p. 106,21 SOalen.
p. 452 Hesych. 1 418 9 iati Y: corr. Daremberg 10 taTTCDy Darem-
■ bfca^ TtrTTf* Y 11 tf fifj^Qdg> yavaoc iativ ie td /loi fniQOs 9 is td
ia» xai is rd ifinQoad^iv fidXiov 17 ig tovmod^ev Hippocr. yav&of^
iatiy Yi em.. Darembeig 14 Xvyyiaisig m^ aaxiam: rfoartaBse Xvyfiwdfis
16. Xvyyds^ BcdpBi Ivyyavs:, Y 19 fot£il4^ cf. £;iBtath. ad 11. p. 456,10.
1000,40 Etym. Gud. p. 182,31 Galen*. p. 600. . / *..
t >
J
15
anavlcjg is t6 eXxog, iv fisv ydg rw nsQt dyfxCHv xul nsQl aqd-QMv
msikuq (frjaiv ots (niv rd %Xxrj oti &s tdg ovkdg, ivd-a$s /niSvov
Tug ovkdg, 6 /LiivTOi Bam/stog iv nQtotra tdg oijXdgSkicrj xcii TQav-
fiUTa ouTai slvai nkavrjdstg oljnai dno tijg 'OfxrjQmtjg avvrjd-tlag,
sv&a (prial" ' ' ' ^
widdvaai xard yak-Korvnovg wtsikdg*
schol.V Daremberg-p. 212 • , •. c . n
nEPI NOYHiN
4 f
a
XXXXVlI 10
KsSjua-, T^ ygovia nSQt td aQ&Qa voaoiSrjg Siad^tOig* tivsg ds faajv
xai tr]v nfQt td ysvvrjtim /LiOQia. scbol, EGV Littrf t. VI p. 144
.. r , .■ -xxxxvm ■ ■■•• ■ •'. "•"• ■
pXtjTot' oaot vno o%i<ov voatj/xaTwv al<pviilbtg TsXivTdSaiv. schol. j5
mBs. Pari8. ap. Foefi. not. aa Hippocr, 1. i. p. 691
' xxxxvmr ' . '.
xor/g iaTi Trjg nsfakijg ?f xoQvg}7j: scbol. EV Littf^ t. VH p. 34
L
TfQjjSujv • kiysTai awikrj% '^vXoiQtixTrjg olacSv iv §rAft). scbol. V 20
e schedis xnss. Cobeti , . . . ,
TESTIMONIA 1 dyfitav] in hoc libro iaisikri non legitur — dq^
H^A U tllllip. lae etns L STS» .HDe piorbis J 8 ;l61..o;lI8
ADNOTATIO 11 xiSfiata iatlv EG q^aalv om. V 12 Hesych.
11^4 15 EM*. p. '200,22 iJnd scripsi dttd cod. Paris. irfXfVTtov anto
me edebatnr 18 aliter Galen. p. 506 glopsam falsam iudicauit Dareraberg
p. 206*. xotC&Og omisfio iati E 20 Hesych. IIII 143 Phot. p. 678,11
Suidas Bn€Q kiyitai axfoXnl 6 tvAor^rJxrv^ 6 iv tf' ivXtfi- otxuiv GHR'
18
ttvti(f' ^ T^i ■gaiflioi TQ^fta. xai ro t^$ tmntj^ rov fi^kov,
«diQL HY Littr6 t. VII p. 60
\
(
nEPI TQN ENTOS IMQQN
6 .: LII
'Avw^iaftivw • ijyow TSTsXsofiivov. sobel. FQPd- Haek t» IX p. 350
Littr^ aol. YU p. 330
• • •
tlEPI nriSANHS
Lni
10 S^iftfpvXa '■ Tu Twv iXatdSv cuiojniafittxa Xiyorrat. xai oaa TaQtxtiiti
Tcuif on(i)Q(Sv }cod avid ovtw kiy4>vTai. schol. F6Z Littr^ t. II p« 363
Lim ^
dxQCOTTJQia * ra antqa rwv af&Q(ov. schol. FG Littr6 t. 11 p. 398
nEPI TOnQN TON KATA At^QPHnON
16 LV
^OfiOS&vlfj* 7/ Tov atifjiaTog' 0VfifUxqUk tcal o/nOTOvla, schol. mss,
Paris* «p# Foe6. oecoD. Hippocn p. 453 ,
rYNAIKElQN
a
20 LVI
Ksvfayyjja/]' dvxl tov xbvov e^ daiTlaq ylvfjTat xdl ro nZv (lev
autfitt, /udXiOTa de yaaT^Q xal svtsqov. schol. & Littr6 t. VIII 32
' . - . ♦. •
TESTIMONtA 8 h i.n 9^ 4 De ibteRi. AfiiMii fil 10 ^» ^iffA-.
Siifav 17 18 ]. ]. append. 2 16 De locis^ la li^m* 1 t TI p. $76 li
21 De morb, mxil. 7
ADNOTATIO 2 Hesyoh. II 645 Galen. p. 508 fiiXov HeBjch» /ii;-
iloi; (p 6 (oQyiafjiivov SoxH fioi liysiv %d t. FQ 10 sohol* Ariatopb.
eq, u» 803 Hesych. IIII 75 LobedL Phryn. p. 405 dnonvipfiaxa fpi oo^
reid 18 d^Qm^ifia Bcripsi dxQiatiQa ip
Lvn
dianvoov riv nsql v^ xoiXlav dvrl rov rip* dyemvoijv' mtJdav
il tSv d-wQatm Xfytu schol. ^ Lktr^ t. VllX p. 82
Lvni
lidlg* av nag novoq witv XiysTatj dXXd [6] xard rov roxtrov Inls
r^^ yvvatxoq fiovov Xfyofifvog» schol. G Littr^ t. YIII p» 78
Lvim ^
fifjXov* xaXsTrai ro n^fiarov dno rov ftiXXstv ri^v ffovwlia 1;^^*
ot yoQ naXaiot mql tfjv riSv fioaKf]fidr(av Krfjoiv ianovia^ov fid-
Xiora. schoL G Littr^ t. VIII p. 128 10
LX
[ipdxeXov] • (pdiitXog ^ffOQtg [rov] 7 ro tpofno^ xal to IgvXov itd ii
Tov cT a<pdxeXng 6 fnxQog rrjg ^c^iQog idxrvXog nud ij npX^fiffiVii ^.
(p^oqd, vixQWOig, xaxoiai^. schol. F Littri t. YIII p* 144
AOOPUMQN 16
LXI
f
Vd(t^9jaf{ot ij dJd$f]afiol* bv noi ydq r&v dvnyQdgxov ovr(ag eSgOfisv»
Blat ydg ntvrjafiot fisr iQe&iafioVy (6g xat Mivaviqoq iv nXoxl^a (ffjal*
rd fijj rdg rqly^ag aiQCDv xat roK Qvnov iiSovg
nisiv dvrjddiarOf wars fjtj^ tuuv* 20
schoL UV DareiQberg p. 205
TESTIMONIA 2 L e. I 7 6 1. 1. I 8a 81. d. I 65 12 1« 1« I 68
17 Aphorism, m 25 t lUl p. 496 L 18 Meaaad. PIoo. fr. XHH t V 1
P« CCLX III Meiiu ^
ADNOTATIO 2 &vanvQv &i correxi 6 EM. p. 821,8 Hesych.
nil319 6 addidi 8 BM. p. 584,11 naXiiTtet G: eorrexi l^ q^dxiXov
snpplem toi; addidi 18 fnxQdg: fiiaog EM.p. 787,62 Phot p. 659, 18
17 69aivafiol ^ d&a a^vafiot in U legit Daremberg 18 JIXoxl^ Darem-
berg nXoxtu <p 19 tOfifi schedae Cobeti a%Qtov U alQiav Daremberg
oatqiov Egger fiiatdc TQtXag (pd-nQiav re xai ^vnov Jacobi dvijialdro
Daremberg dyi&dfaTO V dvidiiaTO U &id Tdv ^vnov, &iSoOg \ mtlv
«v ^daldr [lffi\ SoTi fi^ ntitv Duebner conl. Ploc. fr. 1 6 &k fiioxdg
brff] TQtxag I iQtfav ix^v iid tdv Qvnov &i6odg ifioi \ ntitv dv nSaldx*
^py&at* ^/i^ /lii^nuri^Sohneidewml. 8. 1.p:422 t^ tdg TQtXag fJtfi 6QMVtt
Td|f ^vnov MoOg \ ntilv dvnictla^^ ^£, &ati fi^nutv GoettUng 1 6. p. 6
2
*
t
{
< . •- . — » »
BXi^avQtafzog' 6 qmraafioq. ovtcd Bax/siog Ti&?jatv. iv ivloig is
6 dvTiyQd(poig svqo^bv ^'KriTQia(j.ov yMQiQ . tov a, oyTwg di xoy qi-
' nTaa(4.6v afj^iai^vstjxad-wg xai Ssvog^dvfjg 6 KoXotpwviog fprjaiv' . , .
• . . . .*. ^fycJ^ e/tiavTov ndktv ix noXfdog g>iQO)v ifiXT^atQt^Ofzrjv
diTTl Tov i^Qtnraiof^riv. schol.i DLQUV Littr* t. II p. 686 Da-
Fwberg |(^« SO^ ...»
10 S
LXllI
§Xsw(iSea* Bv naiv dvTiyQdq>oig ^QOfiev nXevfmSsa, ovx oQ&wg.
pXswcifrj yaQ 'iatt ra fivl^dSSij tcal fiXiwa »f fcij(^a, schol. V e
acb^dis iDsir. Oobeti
16 *"
Lxrin
ifiXifida&rj* inrla&rj, ifiaXdx^rj, i&Xlfirj* stQrjrai Si naQa TO ^Xla-
astv, S'iati fiaXdtvsiv, wg ^AQtaTOtpuvfjg iv OQvtal <pr^iv*
TESTIMONIA. 4 Epid, I 13 aegr. 2 6 Xenophanes fr. 9 poet. lyr.
gr, p. 380 Bergk, at uide adnot. 7 uerba iyd — ipXtiatQiiofitjv ex scripto
' prosarioj epistola fortasse ipetita, Meineke 'ulndic. Strat>. p. 217 12 Epid.
ira 1 1. V p. 144 L 17 1. 6. V 1 t V p. 204 L 18 ArfstopK »xuii.820— 80
ADNOTATIO: . 4He8yoh.il 380 d^ oni. UV aVr*^^cf yioi' Sdineide-
win- ].. 1. ^.410. bjo^tijs (f^'LQ BxoXiavt64f\J\ 7Ujl(ot^i6^l> xv9e<6vi6ctiQ
post (pifaiv lacuDae signum posui Meinekium uindic. Strab. p. 217 fteoutos, qui
scholion hoc mutilum arbUratur, ita ut lps.\i^ illud Colopl^onii poetae exci-
derit 'pitjatgCiovteg ifi^v (pQOvttd^ dv 'EiXdSa y^v\ : aliter Sohneidewin
p.420 7 Sk DJjQ Tidliv scripsi noX^v Dl/^ . ,n6Xtv n6livY {piQtav
om. DX4Q i^XiatQi,iov <p : em. Meineke uerba iya) x-^X, j^enophanis u^um
esse putarunt uiri docti ixn6Xms n6Xiv.(piQu)v \ fiXi(ftQiCovB^r^k ifU-
(avtdv ix n6XtiOs €isi n6Xtv neQvHv dv ifXiatQiiov [dvd tJ^v "^XXdSa]
Schneidewin, cpnl. Xenophan. fr, 7 Bergk noXioy e^s n^Xiv^ nsQuiv \ ix
7i6Xtos i§ljiatQtfov Duebner ix n6Xe(as (pigtjv fidaiv Hartung if^Xn-
atQlaiov Daremberg 8 iQtntfti6fi>ivDJjq 17 ^^ych, I 381 £M. p. 200,38
Grej^. Cor. p. 562 intia^>i coni. Sicheidewin 1. 8. 1. p. 428 18 S ioti V;
eorr. Dareml^erg
1«
Blra XafimfT^ nmknSif d&fiovq*
ot ^ oMQDiWai fiXifJii^WTeq* •
Daremberg ip. 314
LXV . 6
Koxfovnv* ot fihy t6 tsmv oarouv'. oi ii rdg xorvXag twv toxloiv,
i^ iv ioTtv ^AqKfroipavrig 6 yjfafifAaTotog* rXamlag ii uat *Iaxpfia/pg
x(u 'Innijiyo^ tql la/^ta* ov yaQj iSg rm^ sq>aaav, gi vnpyXovTlisg
slal xo;^(Svat dkXd ra aipaiQw/naTd ^a^ovfisva* .iragxc^ ^ flalv
ovroi 7r£pi9)€^€ri;, ^9>' atg ua&tjfis&aj (ag xoi JiQtaTOifavtjg o KtDfii- 10
xog Iv T()i9[)aAj;^i* ' » '
. . ^ t/01 a «^ jO' AtttTio^ .v^Ttiirava» to$ >^a^pvif* * '^. ^ ^ ->
xa2 £fif;roAi$ iv iC^AoSiy* ^
. a c xaXcJ;; /icif r^^^/^ • ^ . ^ ttt
^ '
TBSTlBfONH 9 Sopliode»' fr« 440 p. 188 Nok: iid frw7«» p; 289
ntfert 8c]uMi4ewln L Q. 9» 488 . Blp^oor. k o. yrT.t.T p. 208L V.«aae^
heeo Arisioph. BfZ* ftlkgmeatie ^. N«oo|u p, 187 8 Hippjtfnibt eft grieta-
maticiift: tL SbQteieide^ ptiilQ)* J 154 10 Jvistoflu TripM. fr.iXVI tV
p. GXLYII Mein. 14 Eopolia Bapt. fr. 1 t 11 1 p. 447 et t Y. 1 p. IhKX.M.:
iOMBtOTATia VnmX0lt9Y W^^<)oi»tAri«U>^kanes^ itd^^v^V 9o/
(T AiiitophMi^B . ^ Y 8 datea. p^ »66 PeU. fl i8S Heriyd^. 11 &2t liOleck
pnl^. pathol. p. S80 Gnrtins etymi p. (2^ nofX^i^^n^ V: ein; Dareinberg
8 i^noylcdiTTX^ca V: em. Daremberg 9 xo/;|ftt^i Y «^t^tii^ci^a in VI'
Itgit l>^sB^lbJbesi%iV3^aipfti^tv(Utiia oel i^ipmH^fiivtt ftnaeit Bgger fO xni-^
• ' %
ft^Sonoidg Sehneidevin p. 424 11 TgitpuXnt^ ZHvepberg ^ Tpu^«i» V .12 wr^
8U8 nt acripsi in V legnntnv t/^ <^ f^f^* ^ UanOT, oifTuMg tdg iifipvmi
Schneidewin p. 42^ xh ^ ih d XfanQg iyyvtih(altilf dmpi&oc MbtBtelo.
lecto iniMe Darembe^g tl$ iT iat* iUyas iyyvtmm r. iinptffi ix^i^
Jacobi aStii tfe iattv elUnovs t. tf. 0oemUng j^ o^ p. 4 18 W^ (^* inl.
GoetOing xoyxuytiiv. V dnyovavtfis Sohneidewin on^. Jllar^al» Uf 87^ 10
"J^og avtds Goettling 14 K^Iia^tv: kamo Bdntatg; fabnlamm nominn
mntata esee nidit Daeji)ner 15 oh V: emendate Ath^aeoi IIIl pw 188 tf
tviAnavlCi& Aihjenaeua 18 hono ner^m ex. Athei^a^ enppleni <fi«V'*^'
Inf Dnebner . il
JO
xaj Tov Kixfona ramS-iv dvifog q>ad %x^^
6 A^jt^ ^^^ vfoxoivmv, rd is ndrta^^iv dvwlSoQ.
*'mt Kqdrtjq iv SotXafitvloig\
indi^av ywouxsg ar* OQxrjOTQlSig. xaXal
ent *[f(Sv] xoj(wvcSv rdg Tgl/ag Ha&st/^ai.
* . ' • • " ' «
fiifzvjjrar xdl ^QaTTig iv ' TCQvalnnto xal, EHfiovkog iy Sxvth.
lOschol. y Daremberg p; 214 sq. ,
LXVI
iatfaaftiXtas* ri^.kaipaatiiktfm i» noXXMgxinoig Kixfirjtm 6 ^lnnont^'-
Tfjg* onSQ • • • .'i^ 4^ • • is Bfii9^fiU}g oiJjifjv noi^XyvjfjtaiMd qtXs^'
(jtov^v q^tjatv slvat tov aq>aKsXtaf>tdv naQad^iftivog ISidqtnliov Xi^ig i*
tsTfjfiivov vud 'InnoXv-^. dyvQ^aag%^g Xigsoig ro notxlXov xotvtSg
ydq 6'InnoxiidTfjg Tdva^paksXtafiovinl rivogfiXdfifjg Tl&fjatv* liloig
< T£aTIM0NII4 : B EapoUs Colae* fr. XXSCII t Y 1 p. LXXTIII Mein.
ft.Cmlte Saai. fiv T..t Yl.p. XLIX Ueiiu Slrattit Chryvipp. fr. III
t V 1 p, OKVU-^Btbulnfl Sutop. fr. t T 1 p. C^XXXTI 12 Hippoor.
1.^ L. T, 16 1 T ^ 914 L 16 Burip.. Tetn«ii. fe Th\ p. 46^ Nok. — Sip-
polyt.iii lfi62/ . . ' . ^
. ABNOTATJO, 1 nunntml Gobet^ iwr«vlMt p. 221 xdamiysZg
Daebaer ei 'Solineidewliii p» 429 dtai intniv.sia T^ xofXi^vaic T 2 nit-»
^€«(f Y : ..ffn. Cob^ ..r^j^eK uel inaiMg Seh&eidowin nosZs uel axQitpeig
pufbu^r .^[ir.^dnxa^c I>iKJdlmer ififumiia T . 4 x. t. X^.tpaaiv jd
dvta^^r dviQ60 ijc^tv Ti cooc» .NauelK Td9f'JC^«^« ^irtfir dt^Qdg ixstr
x&Vio /i^^9 Duebner: probauit Schneidewin p. 426 nisi quod t. X. to^ ^ao'
ptopoeliitVxitl ^^x^Off» ^o^ avda&ev dviQds acSfi* iX^^^ Qoettling p. 5
hnoyx^^'^ ^VWcfoffDareMberg &vfivliocY ^i/yy/iJoii/ Gocttling: ce-
tenun ad zem \ieS, sehol. ArifltOpii. uesp. 488 6 Zttfilois coni. Daremberg
7ii««u9 ett oonfllafliatus inat^ttr ovv yvfivalnaXat t* dQX>jatQti€c Dueb-
ner fvvatnic iTtaitar al xaXat t 6qX. Ooettling t d. p. 5 iQXn^tQti^S
fVfjtrat'^ inat^ar kat xalat Jacobi ludi memoriam iil xaXat ts latere
0upioatu8 eei Sehn^dewin p. 42f( 8 tcSv ddd. Daremberg xoyXoirdtr Y
%■ HtQdtia^^V: efai. IHremberg 12 t^ Daiemberg td T 18 post tineQ
laeimau^^Btatiii , .l^atpaitskXiafidrVi em: Daremberg 16'^» Ttjfjtirov
Daremberg ix xttjfAirov T 16 atpcutiXXtafidr T
u
[ii] orc fihf hi SMvf^g ors ii hd ^ijtf/sta^ htors ie hrl p^a^
9fm8 »mt flniy^ygymoc' ntSg yd^ smt^ h^^ 'Hvpfig >aN(l^if$ * lr<»rrr*
j^v Xi^, o<na ag>a»uUSBtv iXtfB rd fiijtffuagdiy^ivo^^ cia^ttr'
vofitva; fijjnors ovv in oariov rld^riai rrjv ki%tv (rov atpoKsXtafiSv)
avri Tijg atjtf/swg* sartv Uhv nud fHQoiorov hf rfj § rwv ecrro- 6
(mSv Xiyovra rovrov roi^ rgSnovr fi^rd^ fi taiita oi^ i^Kpaia^ae «'
ro oariov, o fnrcXo^ vdx*0ra hnadnrj* affiXn Moi iip InnoxQdrrjv
iort &sdaaad'at ro avro Xiyovra iv iniiiffijt£v f oSro^* sea^'ir^
^ftifav Si fnsx^ ioqnliog rov jiQlarwvog iovXtjg 6 novg ovro-
/lorog iaffaxiXtasv satad-iv ht nXayUv otal rd oaria ^ayivra dvi^ 10
adnii wai ^tsl^ijst taxd fttKQOv. Bohol. V Dilrembwg p; dl7 oq*
LXVII / ' . »
iiqir^* ^EntaXijq ftiv rdy inlnXow* svtot ii ro niQirovatov* Mtj"
rgot<aQi>g ii ro hftydarqtov, tSg xai^^ftriQog g^fjaf
fvns &i fttv htdts^i naqrjftivto ^nagsxsigov 16
iiQtQOveaof tvvovrsg. - : i . \ ^
•ehoL Y Daremberg p« 218
Lxvnr . .
■ • ' • .' ■ < • .
uXvafioq* dnoQla, dfifjxavla, Qtnraafiog. sclio). V e scIiQdis mJBS.,
Cobeti ^ '20
• * . • . • • '.
TESTIHOinA 5 Hefodoi m 66 7 ISpia. V 41 i. T p. si» L *
U L o. V .26 t V p. 2tA L 14 1 67>79 19 Bl^poer. I. L T. 6i
tVp. 242 L
ADNOTATIO 1 ih add. Darembeig fQiyfiov ^ testante Gobeto
6 ^oriff D»rembeig cJir td V atpmtttlUCmv Y 4 rdr a^inij^^ftdv
diiiiiieadM eei 6^: ivuno y Oia^afiXXiOiY 7pai d fif^ddx^^a
i^dnti Herodotas 9 haee ap. Hippocr. sic legimtar: jiQtattmvof iovX^t
mdtifiatQf i no^g iafatiXtw autd fiiaw t»& noidg Mfi9^^ ianXa-
ytov ami td ^atia aanQtt fiv6fuva dniot^ xai i^st aand fttQa6r otL
10 i^aniUt^y V 11 pitKQA V: eoitiKl Ig Blf: p» 267, 28 Etwtoth.
p. 1700,9 Apolledor. «p. sohol. X 679 T4r iidrriovy leiipsi xlv itnU^v V
J«l«io«r DANnbeig .^^r^eoy^V 14*0^^^00 iptiai^i eoB. Derembevg'
15 UdtiQ^iv V naQiiftitw Y teete.Cobeto iiQtQOv Hemerii . iiQtgtivY
.-..•. ". •.■".• .• ■•\Lxvini'..'- ■ •'.• '•' ■■'.• ' ■' •■
ilMuiifm» Mhol^ V e iebed!» mm. Cebeii
■ . \
LKX
^9ii^ ufyjp^ jt^ya ^pe»y MxHWt niXo^fm -
sAeU Y * e •ftbeiis aas. Odbefi
— .' \
10 mraxQfj^f^i^Q avtl rov fisva filag koI Cfr$vayf40v gxavljaai riraxB
rffv Xi^tv. scboU V e Bcbedi^ tbM.Cobeti
., , ^ ,. TiXXTI
)9ca^taXylrj\xaQii(Ayatp UyBxai ro fierd viSfvrlag^tial idvvjjg dvta^
'a&at rov arofmxav» scboL V e Bcbedt8'|9»if Qobetj .
16 «
iXa>vstv.\ PaxxtMK t*h' ^^.<*, ^fjotv dg^HVf aj^oXa^siv.Xijfttv Sn
'HXeTot (dv iXivvuv ro axpXa^iv Xiyovat, &tSftflQuu it to dq/ystv. 6 Ss
TaqavrZvog 'HgaxXdifig iv rw p ngog BaxxiTov mgl rcSv 'hmonLqdxovg
SOA^M^i' q^mv \HXij(^w^ ro ^Xameirdni: r^ SXrjg*: mrrj: M iariv
Tf^d-i^fiij io9 i^Xtob kftt ai^j< oSev xou 'uXiav Xijovbi* xid ^XiitV''
d'eg sXaiOv ro iv i^Xlw Xsvxav&iv* ind o3v oi dXtmvOfisvot iiQog
7Javxla,v ayovrw^ ro i^avxd^siv iXtvvetv elnov* ^fiol ioxBt ro iXtvv-
«; ." \'i
TMTIMONIlk ' 2 l.'c V63 t. Y ^. 242 L 6 1. 8. V 8B t V pl t82L
-4*»#»X*r ^Hl^]^; L 0. V 8» t Tp. 262 L « 13 1. t V 89 t T p. «64 L
'• « 'j « • . • • • . .
% yj>i4»ti > > >« m >> >■■ ■ . . . . .
^iAmOTJmO /2^ GaHaiL p. 460 Bmf^. U f^ o9f Boripri Sa V
^l^wf^otf uj^lcr Yd 4xdnrexi 17 BII. p. 300^49 H^BjQk. fl e« ' Gtiegw Cot.
p. 602 Galen. p. 464 LoBe<dc rhemftt p. 280 n. il§yv$iv Qobti • iJurtr^tv
(do.ftepA) vV . 18 >fiUlo«< Ihlmiteig iiU6i Y ^i^f^toi Y: eo^. Daram<
berg 10 T«^^a2i6c ooni. Bylbmg 20 Jl^lew»^ y^«i' V : con. Doreubdig
2X 4il.»«y^( kxiois adde 22 €tkiiu\v6fi$yo^ y tMle CSobeto >
u
«r ir«pirri9c M^ noQa v«v iBlfisKXstiov hvfioiAyslMat, dx^ifUg.
ii vno nv BoK/elov M^ft^KTifdr^af* s&tt yd^rA a^yilh tuli^&x^
laC^9 ^ ovroc 'Immt^ij^ ifMfcdrmi XiyW iXtp^ai otl ovfHpifiSt:
AXa yvfjnmalfi* ifjXdtv w% drrtitaatiiXwp rfj ^ijoH r^^ d^laK
•ehoL Y Saiemberg p« 319 '6
f
• • •
Lxxnn
iaxifMcc^ nv^Toh ol ht pd9otQ dvO^p^qoftivoi lud iqtfjtBt^ nfog r^
wffpf, d<p wv wijofig* &€fdotfir [f^.iv rovrotg] nud ndvraq rovg
wv^mw^ dni r^g kt fid&ovg dvtgqifiioftiv^ rirax/k ^t^j/moltxg^
schoL y 6 schedis msB. Cobeti IQ
LXXV
nifUftytoSssg (sci]. nv^BroC)* ot lurd (pXimrcuvuatcog ytvofisvoi* Xi-
yowvai is ovrwg ol iv rotg verotg inavtardftsvcu nofHfoXvyig, tig
xctt NixaviQog iv &fjQtaKcltg tpjjai*
ipXvxTatvat nififpil^iv ietioftsvat vsroTOf 15
Bchol. V e Bchedb mss. Cobeti
LXXVI
netvyQuoar dnoorfyytSiteu xci «vxntiffai tov xaitov, i» ^ ■^ vfqaala
hniv. sehol. v * e sehedis msa» Oobeti
LXXVII 20
' tofffftSvoi* ot ftiv rd iv r^ r^axijXw ytvofuva naQaftjjxrj indQ^
TESTDfOKIA. 8 I. s. VI 1,6 t V p, 268 L 71. L. VI 1, 14 t V
p. 274 12 1. m. h 14 Nia Ther. u. 273 18 Hippoor. l o. Vl 2, 1 i V
p. 276 L 21 1. L VI 8,6 t V p. 296L
ADHOTATIO 4 yvfivaain wcdftX yvftraaftx^ iyvfut$tal^£ legit
DMembetg) V yvfiviaw Hippoor. Iib4 yvfAvdiiO&ai Qalen. comm. In
Hippocr. 1* 1« t. XVn A p. 880 E. 8 xtv^^iia ^fyita xai V: corr. ErmerinB
c£. Gakn. synops. libr. de pnle. 16 t IX p. 475 sq. K. 12 Qalen. g|0M.
p.&42 niftgpiyy&ieta\i correzi 18 Tro^^^^lvyf c scripsi nofKpvXvyytaY
14 ^ai V: ooKrexi 16 itto9o Cobet ist^^m V 18 dnoaj9yvmaa%
u^fA dnoattvdauk V 21 Qalen. eomm* in Hippoer. 1. 1« t. XVII B
p. 88 K. i^OBB. P^ 464 HeByeb. I 489 na^aftixii Bohedee Cobetf naqd
fiiMQua V Bi Derembeigio Adefl OBt jtaifd ftiixog oooi. Parembeig
f
qlm rc^ x^^^^ o&rcci xaia&r^ai* €iipj;rai >^ap 9^< na^ roV
yoyy^v, 0$ lor^v h^^ ff$Qtf^g Ko» hu^jjxfig. &€dq)Qaavog Sb
^v to% ytiriaeo% ,yo/ypo«5 9?^0iir dvcu Tog ofwtf^g hvvaeig rijg
6 iXalag* saxi ds Ix^Q d^aXdmog, dg elgjjtafievj 6 yoyyqog. schjoU Y
Daremberg p. 219
IIEPI TEXNHS
LXXVIli
^Efinofjiemfdvoig* xa^o^oino^ai xi^Sovg iksvds^ x^^^^ '^M'
10 Qoq yaQ ^9jaiy*
efinoQog* ov yaQ vijog intjfioXog ovS* iQirdcov^
Bchol. ELPV Mack . t I p. 6 Littr^ t VI p. 8
NOMOY
Lxzvnn.
16 Tjyv (pQovrjaiv ivravd-a Xiyu TQonov svgw^, wg slvai ktiQav rijv
fvaiv rotf svfvovg rgonov. schol. F Littr6 t. IIII p. 369
LXXX
sceijUj/Aia* xrtjfiara xat anoitslfiiva XQ^P^^^^ achoL F Littr^ t. IIII
P. 641 ^
2^^ OPKOY
LXXXI
Tsvirjiaiv* oi fisv roTg yovsvoiv, ol Ss avyysviatv, oyrwg yirrixwy
Xsyovrufv, cig xat OiXijfiWv iv Kolojd fpriatv*
TESTIMOKIA 1 adde hoo Euphorioiiis fragmentis ap. Meineklum
anal. Alex. p. 29 8 Tiieoplir« h. pl. I 8, 6 9 De arte 1 •*- /} 819
X6 Hippocr. lex 2 18 1. i. 4 22 Jusinr. 1 28 Menander Golac. fr. VII
t nn p. 156 Mehu
ADNOTATIO 10 y^Q om. PV 18 Phot p. 152, 10 £M. p. 508,6
Hesyoh. I 422 ysyhoiatv £ */itux^v Schneidewin 1. c. p. 429 dr-
Tixftfor PV 23 liyovtai Ruhnken ad Tim. lex. p. 66 4>iLi immo Miv*
avSqog 'PiX4f^<oy Littr^ ifUip«ty EV ifiHpov P
85
dkV ovSi ysvijrfjv Svvaft dvev^Tv oviiva
ovTwv rofjovrtav, dXV dnslXrififjiai fjiovoq.
xai ElQijvatog h rw mQt rtjq drnTcfjg avvfjd^ftag g>fjalv* ol fdv
ovv ix rrjg avrrjg (pvXfjg oyrf^ tpvXirai Xiyovrai, ol Sk ix rijg avrijg
q)QarQlag g^QoroQig, ol di ix rov avrov yivovg y&frjrai. 5
Toiavrai fiiv A^f c^ elalv, «c awayaystv i^iwij&?jfisv Koi aVa-
nXijQdtaoi Hai iuMQlasiag o^itaaai. xalnsQ dva^SQOvg rrig inifioXijg
ov)c larQoTg fiovov o/varjg dXXd xat yQafifuxrucoTg, pt:g fiiXsi ndafjg
ovyyQafffjg rdg Qijasig HSfjysiad-ai, ovx sXarrov T^fisTg intaraa&ai
snsiQad^fjfisv, d^avftaarorars l^vSQOfia/s» iid, xav dfjtsXfSg aot nva 10
'^QfifpfSvad^ai io^jj, fArj oxvfjarjg ^fuv ifjnpavsg noifjaat, inst xal rd
nQuyfia dvasntrsvxrov i€at avrot ovx ivSo%6nQoi nQog to fta&sTv
d fiij Xafjisv. schol. ELPV Mack 1. 1 p. 2 Littrd t. IIII p. 628 sq.
Daremberg p. 219 sq.
ADNOTATIO 1 ysvvn^faa ELY Ysvv^ttiv Meineke dvvafjiai, sv-
qeiv <p: oorr. Cobet dlX* ov dvvafi ivQitv ot/<fi yiyiittjy oddiva uel
dXV ovdh Svvafi sdqilv ysv^tviv ovSiva Dobree aduen. II 683 2 6vt6jv
Luzad ap. Buhnken. L Q. p. 66 tiay (p ix tdv Hemsterhuis ad Aristoph,
T
Plut p. 326: probauit Gobet to»ov V aJtJt': aga y* HemsterhuiB xal
uolgo dmiXi&fJifiailjumio xai niQulXfififMH Dobree xai xataXiXnfjifiat
uan Herwerden obseruat. crit. in com. gr. fragm. p. 122: unde Bcripserim
dlX* dnoXiXitfifia^ conL Ter. Eunuch. II 2, 7 3 ElQtjvaiog em. Buhnken
l c Koen ad Greg. Gor. p. Xyill ^Ptvd-og (p t^o om. L 4 avt^g ante
(pvXtjf om. P 5 (pdtOQig E 6 totavtat^lOfAiv om. P 7 dvanXtj^
Qioaitoa L intpoXijs Daremberg intjpolioY intjfioX • • E int
. . . latQOio L 8 fiiXit Cobet Daremberg fiiXXii ip 10 ^avfjtaat6tati
om. (spatio uacuo rel.) L 11 iQfitivivad-at L (fd£ai uoluit Daremberg
Ttaii Sh £ Sva tov L 12 ivdo^6tiQOt scripBi ivSoiot (p
i9
i ! ■. ■ ■ ■ . a* . . :, ■ ' . ■ ' M
Bk/jaTQiafiog' 6 Qmxaafiog. ovzw Baxxsiog ri&fjaiv. iv ivtotg ii
6 dvTiyqd(f>otq svQOfisv fikffTQia/Liov ywQ^ - ^^ ^ oyxwg ii rov gi-
' nxaafiov arjfidtvstj xad^cSg xai Ssvog^dvfjg o KoXo(po)vi6g (pijaiv* . . .
*. iyw ^ *€fiavxov ndXtv ix noX^wg (piqoiv ifiXrjaxQt^Ofxrfv
dxxi xov i^Qtnxa^ofifjv. schol.: MjK^Y Littr^ t. II p. 686 Da-
r^mberg p^ 90^ ^
• » . ■ ' '
10 d
, . . . ■
LXtll
pkfwciisa* Bv xtaiv dvxtygdipotg evQOfUv nXsvfuaisa, ovx oqd-oig.
pXswdiffi ydg '^^ xd ftvl^tiSr^ mt fiXiwa ^f fivl^a. schol. Y e
flcbeiHfl msg. Coibeti
15 «"
' Lxiln
ifiXtfida&fj* inxla&ri, ifiaXdx^f], i&llfif]* sXQrjfxat Ss naQa x6 fiXla-
astv, ' S ^ iafi fiaXdrxstv, (og ^Aqttno^pdvrig iv^Qvtat (prjatv*
TESTIMONU 4 Epid. I 13 aegr. 2 6 Xenophanee fir. 9 poet lyr.
gr« p. 8S0 Bergk, at uide adiiot. 7 uerba iytd — ipXtiaTQi^of^^^v ex scripto
< prosario, epistola fortasse ifetita, Meineke ukidic. Strab. p. 2l7 12 Epid.
mi 1 1 V p. 144 L 17 1. c. V 1 t. V p. 204 I* 18 ArfstopK «u. 11.629— 80
ABNOrTATIO: . 4 He8y(ih.:I 380 o^ 'om. UV dvxiyQdfpav Schneide-
^in 1. 1. 1>.410 . hjfkCtiog dkJJ^ 6xoW*<(<rU. aiiiMUui^K^^D xoKfavtOQUi
post (ptjOiv lacunae signum posui Meinekium uindic Strab. p. 217 Beoutus, qui
soholion hoc nmtilum aibitratur, ita ut. ipa.\im. Uittd Colopl^omi poetae exci-
derit ^pXtjatQlioyreg ifi^y (p^ovtl^ dv 'MlXdSa y.^v\ : aliter Sjt^hnei^ewin
p^ 420 7 dk DJLjQ TmXiv sctipsi noUr DLQU , ndktv noXiv Y wiQtav
om. DLQ ipXiiatQiiiov (p: em. Meineke .vLQtbak iyc) «cfA. -Xenophanis umum
esse putarunt uiri doo^ ixTfoXstPs noXtv (piQotv \ fX^atQilov^^v^. ifU-
(ovtdv ix noXijog ilg noXiv ^eQwy dv ipXijatQi^iov [dvd ti^v ^EXXdia\
Schneidewin cpnl. Xenophan. fr, 7 Bergk noXiov ifs n^Xtv, nSQoSv \ ix
7i6Xiog ipXjiatQi^ov Duebner ix noXfoig tpiQfav pdaiv Hartun^ ^^^9"
atQiaiov Daremberg 8 iQinraiofjLtivDhQ 17 H^^ch. I 381 £M. p. 200,38
Qreff. Cor. p, 562 iniia^ji coni. Scheidewin 1. s. L |>, 428 188 iox^ Y:
eorr. Daremberg
eha Xafim^^ nioloStf li&fiiwg*
ofiolwg xal SnpoTikijg (4if4vrfrai rfjg Xil^swg h UaPSti^ 4;biDl, V
Daremberg «p, ^l *4 -
. I V • » • • • • J >
LXV . 6
itoxiovfjv* ot (,iBy xo temv oajonv. ot i^ .Tctg xorvXag rwv la/Joiv,
i% wv iariv ^/^Qttfrotpav^g 6 Y^af4.f4aTix6g* rXamUtg fi xal ThJXPfAa/og
Kud 'In^wv.ot^ xa ta^ia* ov yd^, wg fivff €g>aaavj.at vnoyXovrlieg
elal Mxoivai dXXd rd aipaiQmfiara t^oD^pvfABva* .ad^c i^ fif^V
avrai nsQitpsQetg, if vlg xad^ijfie&a, (ig xat *JiQiaTog>dvijg o xwfii- 10
xog iv TQHpdXrpri* ; / - i
. . T^ ii «2^ 6'!k9t7f6g !iyiyviaM tra$ ^^a^^vof* *
ini rwM wox^MfWK iiQjfo^' cihog ovzoai;. . . .
ital £?7roA«( iv K4X^iv* ^ • \ .
og mldig^ftsv T^fmqadfyi^ . ... ^ \ tft
I t
TSSTIMON^ a S^pl^es^ fr« 4iO |^. 188 Nok: aA Ihi 70» p; 289
nafert 6c]i|^eide«in L e. p, 488 .6 Hippoor. L q. V .7 .1 .T p« 208 L 7<«ai#
bMC Aristoph. 37«4 ^nigmeatiB i^.. ^aaolu p* 187 8 Hippjtfxubt eft |[ritai<^
maijpiu: oC^ aolmQideivlil ^^fii. l IH 10 Jvistoq^lu Trijplial. fr.<XVl t;V
p. CXLYII Mein. UEnpolU Bapt. fr. 1 t U 1 p. 447 ett V 1 p. lJiXZ.Mj
MMKtOTATia 1. ^lHi^tf y 'd»Q66titi^fl(i^^i»aM ^ M^^vtV 2 ol
<r AciitopluBi^e . ^ ;T 6 Clateii. p^ 866 PoU. H i8S Heriycli. 11 52t liOteck'
prd^vpat&oL p. 280 Oortins etym. p. ^2^ koyx^^iv V: etn; Dafefaiber^
8 i^;(oyil<^rTi^ea V: em. Darembeig 9 xo/;|fi2^»y «r^»^/zfy«'lii VI'
legii Dirtei&berg, iuid0.09)|e»^Oi/^i»iMx uel itf(p»$Qtofiivtt ftnaaitSgger iO xin^
.. ' ■ • .. ;■ • ir. .' ' ' ••'»
/u^(fo;70»d(Sclmejdev]np,424 llT^A^ft^Qtf I^tacepbeng^r^iM^icitV it2w^
siM ut 8crip9i in V legvntiv Wf (Tlty^* d Uan9j^. oil^ntMf idg 6agiv9ti
Schneidewin p« 423 ^ rlp <f €^; d kUsms iyyvTmtoltif Satpvoc eubiBtel*.
lecto int^Hc Darembe^g r/f <f' iar iXfyas iyyv%ata r. datpOfrixmvi
Jacobi «vr^ t/^ ^otiv tiklnovs t. i?. Qoet^lUng j, o^ p. 4 18 i^ci <^* hU.
Ooettling xoyXwriSv. Y dgyovavt^f Soiuieidewin oo^. Mir^al» XII 67, 10(
!^}^o( avrdf Qoettling 14 K6Xa^iv: kamo Bantaig; fabulanim nomina
mntata esse uidit Dne^ner 15 olc V: emendate Atb^aene .1111 pw 188 e^
tvfjinaviCe& kihfiDMm 18 liiino ner^m px Atben^o evppleni cfm^i**'
Xtig Dnebner .U
t »• i . ' > , V
90
xal Tov Khtqtma ravta&ev dviQog q>atf ix^^
5 1^X9'' ^^^ KO;[(avwv, xa ii xdrtai^ev dwvliog.
^xat Kqdrt^g iv SaXa/Mvloig*
ihai^av yvvatxsg ar 0Q;^7jarQliigxaXai
inflrdSv] xoj^wvSv rdg rQlxag xad^Bifiivai*
fisfivtjTcit xal ^Qdrrtg iv XQvaiTirna xal EH^ovXog iv Sxvth.
lOflchoL y Daremberg p; 214 sq. ...
LXVI
iatpaniXtaa* v^ .iajpaitiXi(f$v ivnQXXtSgT^oig nnixQrftiU 6 'InnmtQd'-
rtig* onsQ •••••••>•« o ^^ BfoqffSog oi^vff nai ^Xyfifia xai g^Xey"
ftovijv g>fjaiv slvat rov ag>axsXtafi6v naQa&ifisvog EdQtnliov Xi^Sig iu
tsTfjinivov xal 'InnoXvxpv^ uyvo^ag rfjg X^iag ro noadXov xotvdSg
yaQ o'InnoxQdrfig rova^pamiMffjiivinl rivog fiXdfifjg rl&rjatv* ISiiog
<. TpaTIMfilNlt4 8 Supolis Colae« fr. XXXlt t» Y 1 p« LXXTtn Mein.
&.Gralte Jaol. fn T..t Y 1 . p/XLIX Meifa. Slrattb ChijBipp.fr. III
t V 1 p. OX.TH«-*BlibuliiB Sutor. fir. t T 1 p. OLXXXTI 12 Hippocar.
]. L T. 15 1 T )pw 314 li 15 Surip. Tetneia. In 7^1 p. 46r Nok. — l^lp-
p<Hyt tti 1652.' . . '
• AI^NOTA^JO 1 xdn$x%n$f Oobet' iwcvvlMt. p. 221 »«lflri««fc;c
paebA«r ei JBolineiclewiii. p» 429 irati iMwv.HO T «of;C«^aic T 2 ^i^r^
^eiaTv^ii^ Cob^ ,,tt^$i.e jua inaiMe SehAeidewin noeSs uel axQifpBtg
i)Qfbper .3:^y,J^«faiTa^f I^ii^er ififimnj€$a Y 4t x. t, X^.fpaaly rd
aytn^^r dy^Qdp ixM Ti ecuce» ^Naudi t<^ JUk^* ^uraiv driQdf ixsir
Tayut fiigtiVvLehneTi probauit Schneidewin p. 426 nisi qnod r. K, ro» (paa*
ftopooiity xai JKiXQOnd ipoif dyeo&iy dydqdg aeSft* liffw^ Goettling p. 6
& iiay;f api^capiT .-^VrftfofDaremberg &vfiyidosY &vyyti<ay (3toetQingi co-
teram ad rein -^ sehol; Aristoph. ttesp. 488 6 Za/tiois coni. Daremberg
7iMgnti9 eii eondlamataB inatfay ovy yvjnyalkaXett r' dqXn^tQtisg Dneb-
ner yvvatxts inat^y at xalat t* dgX* Goettling t d. p. 5 ^QXtjaTQtisg
fVfjtyat'^ inaifay xai xaXat Jacobi Indi memoriamiil xaXat te latere
gBftpieatuB est Sehneidewin p. 4^ 8 t(Sy ^dd. Daremberg xoyX<ayoiy T
•^ dr^ano^T: ete. f>aremberg 12 t^ Daremberg td T 13 post Bnsg
laeiBuBBi^^Btatili . H a^paxskktafidy Y : em. Daremberg 16 ^x Ttjfiiyov
Darembeig ix nttifAipov T 16 ^(pctxiXXtafjidy T
[is] OTS fiBv hi oivvtjg ors ii ijii bijt/^swg, svlors i^ int fiQa^
Ofiou x«i «{ri^nyf^aiC* ^^i Y^^ wii^ ir^ nfvPTf^ ]a«(^>/$ iWrtlf^ .
T^v Xi^iv, oara a^axi\i$iiv sXtfB td fiijiifnag' dif^dvo^^^ aUf^i)^*
vo/Lifva; fii^nors ovv in oariov xld^tiai x^v ki^iv (roi^ <rfpaKsXt(r/40v)
dvrl Tfjq ajjtf/s(og* sajiv Uhv 4ud iHQoiotov iv xfj § twv Ioto^ 6
qmv XiyovTa tovtov tov TQ6nov*\:fcnri^ii va/itsaci^i&iipaiiiit^k *'-
To oariov, ^Kp^eZog vAx^d imafdnff. 4/diiXu Mml iAi^^^nnoKQdTtjv
soTi d-sdaaad-cu ro avTo kiyovra iv iiUjiiffjatii^ s oiSTiAg* jfai^iri^
rifjiiqav ii f*sxjQl iognliog tov jiQlaTOivog iovXijg 6 novg avTO»
ftarog ia^axikiasv sacad-ev ht nXaylov xai rd oaria ^ayivTa dvf" 10
adni^ xai ^tsl^TJsi tati fnnQOv. sehpl^ V DArembeig 'p;dl7 flq;
f f •♦
<i «
•' 'LXVIL' - / . ' .'•'- •• •»
iigTQov* TEntxXijg ftsv tov inlnXow* sviot is to mQiTOvaiOv* Mti"
TQoiofQog is to imydaTQiOv, cSg xai^^OfifjQog ipjjai*
fvns H fiiv htdfSQ&s TcaQtjfiivco ^noQSHLSiQOv ' ^ ^ ' 15
iiQfQOvIato ivvovrsg. . • 5 lu • v.:^
BcboL y Daremberg p. 218
i>
Lxvnr
i \
dXvafiog* dnoQta, dftrjx^vlotj Qinraafiogp scho^. V e scbQdis mss,,
Cobeti 20
TESTIMONIA . 6 Hewdoi m 66 f icpia* V '41 t. V pV «8t L ♦
laL 0. V ;26 t V p. %%4iJj U X 67>TQ 19 HJftjocf, >l. h Y.M
tY,p. 242L .^ _ ■•..', ..'..: \.
» »'\><i<' "■ \
ADNOTATIO i ih add. Daremberg fqtyfiov '^ tefliahte Gobeto
8 dtfrdf Daremberg aiO Tii V 0^«rK€^VC«*v .Y. 4 rdi^ ^tffi^jyir^r^di'
eliminandnoi ^i f^J} immo y ^iafpa^iXX^Y 7 ^tU ifini^fiiAxt^a^
iaanti Herodotas 9 haeo ap« Hippocr. sio legimtar: jiQunlwyo^ iwiXii^
ttMfiatos'd nodg iaipatiXtw xmd fiiai^ .t(^i* noidg M^d^ ix^kXa-
yiov xml td iatia 4fttn^ ytv6fZ€va dniai^ xai H^^st ktnti fi$Qx6vx€Xi
10 iOiptiTtillittiiV V It fitXQtk Y: oomiaa 1& EMl pi '267, 28 EoBtath.:
p.1700,9 Apo]lodor.Map. Bohol. i 579 tdyJninkovt^ uxip^ t^v^itni^tivY
intnXoo^DmKtkhtn^ .nsQ*t6ysovY 14^*0 fttjQoa tptialYi em; Darembeig'
15 IxaTC^^ei^ V naQtif/tit^Y .teste. Oobeto . tf ^^r ^oi^ Homenu . Hq^qh^Y:
t »1 1
8t
LX¥ini
il^fiimv^ .«b^olflf y e tebAdb nns. Oobeii
^^tA; d^Jfv X^^^, f^Q^ Mx*0fn ntfAiiifOiv
— 1« 1
II
»» >
LXXI
10 KaraxQfj^fTiHwg dvtl uw /LisTd piag mu arsvayfiav qxavtjaai viraxB
vj^ XH^ivb Bchol. y e schedia iam. Cobeti
... , •
iica^iaXylj]\mQitoAy€tv Uysxai vo (tsvd vitwlag^Hai oJtvvpjg dvia-
'a&ai vov avoftaxav» sohol. y e schedispiavr QobeM ' .
16 ^
LXXDi;
iAiFVCi}!* Baxxttqc fisy iv a (ffjalv d^Hv^ axoXd^Siv. Xij(ov Svt
*HXsToi fjisv sXivvHv vo axpXa^iv Xiyovat, QvfiPquoi 5s vo dqystv*, 6 is
TaQawtvoQ 'HQaaAdiriq iv vw fi nfog Baxxitov mgl vcSv 'iTmoxQdvovg
^Xf^WP q^mv lill^ifid-a^ vo iXivvitr^dffd: vif^ SXjjg^aSvJi.ii iavtv
n'^i^f*ij ioi^-tjXtob ttkl affy^, oS^ xaldXiav kifovbi' xid ^Xtav-
^sg sXaiov vo iv ifXl(a Xswtavd-iv* imt oiSv ot dXsaivofisvoi nQog
vavxlctv ayowai^ vp ^avyd^siv iXtvvsiv dnov* iftol 5oHst vo iXivv-
- • T6AWU0mii ' 2 1/c Viis t. r p. S42 L 6 1. 8. V 86 t V p^^8«L
-**»#'Xte ^EI^^: 1.0. V 8» t. Tp. 255 L . 13 l l V 89 t T p. «64 L
: AIHffOIlATIO 'fi OdeD. p. 400 HeeyA* II 6 ^U swipti Sa V
ni^m^y%iik\a ¥a cc^rad 17 EML p. 3€i0)40 H^sycii. H «« ' Giioev Coh
p* 602 OAlen. p. 464 Lobe«k rhenist p.280ii. il.^V\iUv Oohtit -iJuvtn&itv
(sioiftepA) vV . 18 "Hliloi^ DilNBilbeig AZtol V ^ufiQioi V: «ttr. Dftfom-
berg lOTa^^al^; oosi. Sylbwg 20 Xi(€my ipifoiy V: oon« DmnxMitg
21 4l$my^S texioi» adde 22 •?A<'T(kiytf/u«9/o» V tMto Oobeto .
81
ixavog lad r^g mtv^g xal ^lg noXXwg nmTOvaijg Xi^tifig h^HS/f^y&qi^
rijv xvQuavi(fiiv* tvcsniad^diuQrivig rvnoi xai a^aytisg ai rj^v sgfijj^
vtiav ntmarsvfiivat rsd^dSat Xij^ig. naga ravriiv yi roi rtjf. alrlav
noXXol rfSv iXXoylfiwv ovk larQoiv ^vov dXXd xat yQa(4>(4mixwv ianov^ ^
iaaav i^iffi^aaiad-at rov avSqa xoi tc^ Xi^atg inl ri xoivors^v ri^^
OfiiXtag dyayiiv. S^voxQirog yoQ o KtSog, yffafiffffrixpg wv, iSg (p^atv
ToQayrivog 'HQOxXil^g, TfQdSrpg il^t^dfisro rdg roiaivrag S^anXovv
fwvdg* iog ii xal o Ktrt^vg ^AnoXXcivtog iaroQii u^l KaXXlfjtuxpq
dno ri^g 'HQOffdXov oiitlag* ^^' ov q>aal rov fkxvayQciov Ba^ ^^
XStov intfiaXuv rfj ngayfMKriUf ncal itd rQmv awrq^fi^, 7jfXijjQ(3aai
rijv nQO&saftlav, noXXag noQad^ifXivav ilg roSro /dotQrVQiqg mujrwvm,
& Jjy rov iftnsiQtxdv avyjj^Qov^aavra (DiXXvov iui i%a^l§Xov nQay^
fiarsiag dvrstnstv, xahuQ *Eni3tXiovg rov KQJjrog intrsfioftivop rdg
Baxxiiov XilSitg iid'. • avvrd^stav, ^AnoXXotdov rs rov ^O^swg ravr4 16
noiijaarrog, xtd //loanoQliov rov Oaua nSat rovrotg dvrsmovrog
-•w*
ADIiOTATIO IfpvatvB iyofiaTOnitav %hO xaiio{coTi.d£)g
o flS
2 Ixavti^s C ninrOvaav F ninxovaav a> S^y oi (oorr. dQ tvnt» xal
0(pQayiii. io (corr. df) 4 xid-iaai' v (corr, df) g to» om. B 5 noXlol
T(ay—lM.€iaviQelg p, 32 edidit Fabridus biblioth. gr. t VI p. 239 sq. ed,
Harles fjidyioy D cod. Vat.: 1133 7 dfiOiXtag <os (ptjaiv^ B 8 ra-
qafyT^yosC 9 nttuHs^ ta (eoi^. dl) zmisils ? dnoXXditiqos i 10 ^JiQa"
X
(ptXovg i^^^o^fo^Uov ABDF: recepiiCharteriTiB ^oiotptXov A t€Qoio<pi.Q
11 intpaXiiv (imt int^aXXii) B l^noXXds naga^ifi,: ct GfJen. p. 404
IdQiajaQX^^ tov yQufifiavixov td nX^&os avx^. (scil. jBaxX€%) t^v na^
QaSetyfidton^ dS^qotaavTOs, &s fp^Oiy* (Doru. ipaatv uolgo). ^SQi-
^if iiyoy A .B naQu^ifiiyos D 1$ tos ipta: corr. gz avyXQOvtaay-
tatpiltyoy C avyXQOvtaayxa D 4^iX%yoy ecripBi fpiXtyoy AB cf*rf Cobet
^l ^ «5 H> (in A erasa) a>: om. F ilapifXov B 14 dyTinilv C *a^«f ^
conieoi isntxXiovs tov Fabricius xai nuQ* inixilivatov BCD: tuetur
Daremberg 1. 1. p. 224 sq. naQintxilivOzov Ag naQinixiXivaov cod.
Vat. 1133 naQsntitovaov F Xgrrds c xQitds ijp» iniTifiOf^ivov Tor-
nebus innififiivov ABD ini^ifiivov Fg ix^ifiivov C l^ poat iid
numerus librorum excidit: Y coni* Fabricius iid avvTaliiov'* de ordioe
alphabetico intellexit Daremberg 1, c. p. 222 %l C tavTd scripsi tovto
(p Tavtd TOVTO uoluit Ermenns 16 itaxo^iiov C JtoaxovQiiov Char-
teriuB fpaxa Fabricius <p<oxd <p(o ndltv C dyttnoyTOs C
d2
9t %ina fifiXtcav, HmXXmiov n tov Kmiwg oktmalf&ia ngo^
tw Tov TaQavjtvov [HqoxXMov] tQta ngog Baxxftov iiaygdxffavrog
^ rXavtUov rov iftnnQixov ^t* svog noXvarlj^ov ndw xai xarol
inoij^slov nmoiijfASvov tavtd initfjSsvaavrog n^Sq ts tovtoi^ Avai-
6 juttxov tov Kwov nal fitfiXiov svog iicnovjjaavTog nQayfiatsiavj fistu
ro^ td tpta fAhf yQarf/ai nQog Kvitav tov ^HiQoq>tXsiov, tgla is
nQog ^fjjujjtgiov* twv ds yqafifiatixwv ovnc sattv vatig iXX6yifMg
tpavslg na^^X&B tov avS^a*. •••• nal ydg 6 dvaSs%dfjisvog avtov
EvipOQtix^v naaav ianovdaas Xi%tv H^fjyfjaaa&ai dtd ^tfiXtwv ^ mQi
10 Sv Ysyqdfpaatv jiQiatonXijg xat "AQtatotiag ol 'Poitot* stt is ^AQi-
otaQxog •••• xttl fisvtt navtuq *Avttyovog,itttl Jiivfiog ol ^AXs%a»^
i^stg. S&sv htsl tivag twv uqx^^^ <^ dnoiox^g tzXXd fiifXkjJiwg
ifyovat, it avto tovto /Ltstd tovg ^Qwag ytal aitot tstoXfiijxaitisv
nsQt tov dviQog awtafyti» svXoyov oSv ijyovjuai ■ nQoanHV tovto,
l^ori noXXal twv inl tdg yQatpdg OQftcSvtarv 'ysyopaatv vnoX^^iig^
ADNOTATIO 1 r^ G xntiifog g ixjaxaiiixa A 2 'HQaxXii^
d^>v addidi . S^ .noXuaxiatQvT) xutaOtOiXstov BC 4 ra»rd s YiiIcaniuB
Tovxo (p 6 unitts Ubri traetatione conf^cta z, unde pi^liov ivdg Bcdpa
n. jalirb, f. philol. TiXTtXVim 285 xal /Jt/U/oy <pg 'x fitpXioiy Fabri-
cins itanoviiaavtos (o (corr. 4) g B xci om. AB iig D *HQO(piXaiov g
^QOtpiXtov (p 7 uerba tcjv ih — SviQa post fitpXUav g* praebent tp: huo
transpoBuit BlScIimidt Didymi fragm. p. 24 iXX6ytog B ilkoyUog D iX^
ftog
X6yuag F 8post SviQa lacimam CBse Bignificaui 1. m. 1. p. 286Bq. dva^
Xeidptivoc 0) (corr. df) g: tueri stndnit Schmidt 1. L| Bed Bcntentiam retrao-
tanit ans wiener hands. p. 5 =: ber. d. k. acad. philoB. hist ol. t. XXI
(1856) p. "269 A^xov Schmidt: de oosmientario Enphorionis !n LyBimachi
libmm cogitanit Menrsins ad Hellad. p. 967 9 svioQianv d ^ C negl
(iv ot 'Poiiot post uiQiataQXog exhibent (p(a: huc transposuit Schmidt
10 'AQtatotiag corruptam lectionem BC exhibui: haud scio Bn^AQiatotiktjg
Bcribendum sit cum Schmidtio aus wiener hands. p. 7, qui olim in
Xg yo. dQiat6povlog
codd. dQtototi exaratom fuSsse putat aQtatoatiag k aQtatotiag cod.
Yat 1138 aQLatoniag cdg IdQiOtiag z dQtat6fovXog xal dQiOtotiag d
u4Qiatoy€it(ov Franz conl. Plin. n. h. XXTII 4, 31 11 lacumen statui: cf«
n. jahrb. f. philol. i c. p. 286 JCivpiog: cf. Schmidt Didym. p. 24et2 8q.
12 iml tivctg B inttivctg 13 tovtovg todg fjQcoag uolt Ermerins
15 6Qfi6vt(av C '
33
bI ydg Stra nyiQ eS^ ianovSaaav q^iXavS-Qtinn^ avoff^Affai, 17
iaa ^v^vre^ i^^) ig>Sovfjaay ifiipaivi] notfjaai,. ravxd^ mfeg Svb^
i€il^awig xijg dfuaovg fiiTaSoasaig huxvfjv dnijviyMVTO fMqrv^av^
7j xai rd jui^ ovfifeQovrwc laTOQT^iwa iiOQ&ovv ianoviaaav, ituTfj'^
yo^fjfv ov% okiyoi nsnolrprtai T^g avwtS^Siag d^poQfiijv* oig ndXivS
dwsmowsq ^TfQOi aq^iqa nov to ^OfiJiQtxov SSsnX^gwaav.
onoutv (h) sXntiad-a snog, tcmv ni htaxoiaoigT
m dwixaTfffogfjadv Tivfg ifig^Qovwg sliorsg*
avS^ dnafxvvaad-ai, ots Tig n^OTsqog x^Xsmjvif
noXXol xat tu anoqdiriv Tialv slq^fiiva ifp sv avvayttydwsg, ovx 10
dmqnov yqaxpjjq intvoldg ijvnoqjiaav xal ra dvanaSsltTOig taroqifT
&iwa fASrd koyov naqa&ifdsvoi* ol ds xal to daaipwg Xsyofdsvov
il^Xwaou xal toSto dvaXsy6fiSvov fiaxqdSg ovwofuaTtqov dnooTSikai
xal Ta dfjupi^oXoig slqTjfiiva sqfiijyevaai anovidaawsg evXoyov iofyev
dntjviyieawo* toIv ii slqrjfiivoiv x^oxtjjqoiv slg SxaOTpg svXoyovlS
TSTvjrrjxsv inalvov* ntSg 6v fMstfyvog dliiOVTai itxal(ag Tvyydvsiv
ADKOTATIO 1 ^ Tumebus plerique enim z 2 oi7x nncinls
saepsi ifjup^dyijaav C i(p&aaav ooni. EiutaehiuB rifvrtt tivkc B
3 dfieirovc G T* dfiioove Franz dn^viyxato (pi em. g 4. avfupiQOvra
w (oorr. f ) 6 T^g om. BC 6 ^fitjQixdv G 1 Y 250 dnotov BC
X* del. Bentley x* AB ximtja&a C roiov Bz xinaxovaaig C 8 dvt-^
(xaitjydQtiaav C Tti^^f BC ififpQdvioc €ld6t€g ttvhg CharteriiZB 9 £1 369
avdQSg Cai dviQag z dnafivvaad-ai ex Homero Cobet or. de arte 14-
terpretandi p. 151 inafivvaa&ai (pm tattg Charterius nq^ttQOg ez Ho-
mero CharteritiB Cobet nQ^ttQOv (ptu x<^kiniiv€& B Xalfnatvs Xa~
Xiniivo& o> 10 xataanoQairjv AB slQtjfiivoig B 11 tvnoQ^Oav B xal
ttt — naQaO-ifitvoi, tierba nescio aa oum Ermerinsio post awayayovtig
transponenda eint t* dvvnoMxtag B 12 n€Qt^ifiivoi AB €^ xai Tnme-
bus daaq)fog Charterins aatpiSg ip fiij aaiptag Ermerins 18 dvaXi-
y6fi€vov scripsi duce Eufltachio, qui id muUis uerbii ecripUtm uertit dv (pd
inl fiaxQdv Charterius 14^*dfi<ptpola ixtlva ta (praeter df) g anov"
idaavtsg add. fz 15 antjviyxavto z dntjviyxato Tumebus dnevBy^
xa fiivov g BO(o dmytixafiivovg k €l l^xaatog z: iquod fortasBe praestat
r (og Og
evloX s^XoyotgBD €vl6yovF l6fieitovog% fieliovtp fAeZCov{ogf)F
fieK<ov (og fietC6v(av Tumebus di$ova^a& (pwi em. Tamebua <f*-
xa
xatag g d$ {taotg iixatotg B in marg. ab ead« maaa) AB iixa C ivnata
tvyxdvei Charterius
3
84 1
HmpuiTtn^ xsxi$^nv$a* nmtyd^ svQ&rswg Svsiui noXvv fiehfiQfrm
^omxofrx^UTQCcug na^Tl&artu ri^ iv raHg qi(avo^aXj}9^Siav, iiO^ov"
ftivif . Ttt 7<37 Mxm rQmov dva^QOfiftiva, ar^yvXoirs^v ii djmy"
6 ^Aovoa rd -xmvori^tiK st^tji^iva, rov 9ag)ovq xat rixayfiivw ^noXvv
s/ov(ja,^6yov fnsrd' rov. rd cnofdiTpf noXXoTg • sl^ijfiiva vip sv
Gwayay%iv* voaaivvijg :yovv ownSisoig ^rufiaX^fievoi nXfjd-vv ol
fisv svsxa ravrijg iintaiwg ovdi^ldv dnfjviyicosvroip^JDtv'^ imi ^(loar-
nLOQsg litwg- nav ro noXv» oii is iid rd dyav dxQifisg fiaraiiog
*10 il^tjyovpisvotf rl ion yivvg xcd rl rd nXarv xai rl ro d^r^ovofiacdv
xal ri ro utleQOKdiXiOv xal arsvamog fusikru swt rovfw^ ^veqoirsqa
Qi^fjtara* sl ydq ftiXXoiftsv rdg naxH yivotimofiivag ^anXovv (fxavag,
rf roi ndeag otps^ijaofAtv i^ijy^aa^cu ^ rtvagm dXXd ndaag f4sv
diiSvarov^ nvdg is [ov\ ilKOtov. -^ ydg iid iwvjjdxov s^anXwaofiev
15 avrdg Q^/mrwv ^ iid rSv ^^ avvfj^-Qyv. aXx' ai fliv davvtj&Sig
tlg rolfro d<pvsZg falvorroi, — J*xrdv yd^ rd ^rrov yivwantofuva iid
rdlv fiaXXov yivmaxofiivtav iS^anXovv^ — al is avv/j&sig iid ro inlajjg
slvai ifavsQal. nQog ro irjXiarixov r% SQfirpftiag ovm saovrdi, oig
g)?jaiv ^nhovqog. dnoXXvrai ydq litwg rtjg sQpiijvslag ro (pavsQov,
20 00-^ vno Xoyov Kad-dncQ nvog olndov f^ayyavsvsrai (paQfidycovn rcuv
is dXXwv ^EntKXijg f^iv^ 6 xard aroixstov noiijad/isvog rrjv dvneyQa^jjv,
fxaralov awrofxiag iyivero ^TjXtariqg* nQog rca ydQ ft^ ndaag i^-
ADNO^ATIO e HeXf^Ql^via ivQiaeats B ov ^iia^tos D Char-
terius ovQiKaiotg F (oorr. f) ood« Y«t. Ild3 ivex€v a> nOlXtjy B 3 <f«-
(OQ^ovfiivtj B iiOQd-ovfiivovs G 4 «nayyiXXovOi B 6 ienfivoxsQOv Oh&r-
teritis 7 ovy k Ch«rteriti8 TaieiogkC awuyayEtv \ , rd^Sfag B
xarapaXXofievOi C 8 i*xatav Chnrterias 9 nav x6 om. C i^d xd
dyav dxQifikc fiatattag ErmerinB rd dyav fiaxaUos rd dxQipkg {pto
10 yivtl C yivof (a noXv d datQOvofiixdv a aaxQOyofii A daxQO^
vofuxji B daTQoy6fAiov0 C 11 dxQoxdXiov g dxQOxoXioy (p dxQ6^
Tiilooi^ Charterius atsyoinka (pi em. g 13 ^rot. B et AB xiv%la C
14 ot;* add. Eustaohius: om. (p 16 ^f Charteriue a(pv€ty'A 17 ih om. C
iict add. TnmebttB EnnerinB: om. AB xai C , t^ intatjg Stephanns
Charterlns 18 tog (priaiv AB 19 iQfitjyiida B 20 xa^(kniQ C fiay-
yavtvtxai g fiayyavtvHxai AB fiayxavevixai C 22 vfi ^ ^q 3
n
EP£ TXANO Y
TJiN- HAP HLHOKPATEI AEff.ESiN
r
vYNArjarH
n
EP£ TXANO Y
TJiN nAPmirOKPATEI AEiE2N
VYNArjarH
A = coder VaticHiiu 277
B = , , pBriamOB 2651,
C = , VindobooeaM XLin - • ■
D = , ParisinnB 2177
P = ■ n 2814
,. ,, df leotiDsea A.inuin aeoniida iliieiiitK,Dewiin slae lu nifi^M
'' *■ ■ (T codiconi DF'«d«Eriptao i ■ - - - - -
O = oodex Ozomeiu!* X I. 1, 3 olim Donullii
y = llbri boai oioneB
u = libri deiepore* oiaae» iiel oeito DE
S = editio nolgata ■ - - ■
E = editio EuaUchli
oSg ai^tyipiig tfA^i&Saa ioxog
inefanmvQ na^x^^ X^^^^fiV mAiwci
avx elTier dXjjd-stg aQfiwg dXV dxQifisTg. iv ifi t^ ntft xinm
tiap UiOxd dv9fwnov Hoi iv ywaatslaty d dm rov dX^^
MV^IU T§ Xiisu
dllo^daaopvsg' dno^fispoi xal xsd-ofvfitiidvoi, (Si/pffli Bax^
Xtio^ SsvoMQivoQ ds 6 Kmq g>ijat nofd voic %m Xiy^aStm toX9
dXkwffdaasiv hil TOv T^g itavolag naQaqfofov* md-aimiS^ i^to^v
naqd t6 aXXo qmaas/w xat aXXo ipQovsiv.
dfaid* BmxsioQ fiiv iptovas ra Xsjtrd. ttv^ Si ra nv9cvd ttai
OTsvdj sSg naq 'Ofii^*
dQtu^ <r siaotog iarL l^
ittd\
XdttfavTsg yXdaajfat dQajt^Oiv ptiXav SitOQ.
dyvoovat Ss ot TovTa Xiyomg, o^t ij Xii^ avx sv ifikoi naqd
«
TESTIMONIA 6 De lods !n hom. 3 i YI 280 L — De morb. mnl. I
•aepinfl 9 Prognost. 20 i II 170 L 14 x 90 17 77 161
ADKOTATIO 1 nQoleint»r PorphyrfuB de abvtiiu nn 19 2 oU
Boilley avS-iyiy^c Porphyrins ai&tg evvif tf (fo«df Yuleanifu Sealiger
^oarodf ip doqdc Porphyriue &qvf HGrotina 3 axiyaroi^s Porphyrioi
uxavo^C 9> Xf^vp^ nikixii Porphyrinf X^^^vf^ AB x^^vfiS ni^
UmHc ^ 4 tttVQOliy» G tavQO&it^ Porphyrioa Boihe, niai qnod /* addlt
javQoHtg^ HGrotins togt^oHtovc Hartang Enrip. restfl I 108 iroll^-
Siig (p: em. GHermann ap. Lobejsk. de morte Bacchi p. 11 n, 6 6 d*Q^
ovg
ffXs Vnlcanius dqfidf AB 6 dgfidf B 7 xar* B nqt&t^ C 9 Ero-
a
tiin. frftgm. I Galen* p. 494 HeBjeh. I 18S dXlOipdaovtss D tic 990! B
10 Md^ 9i|cri BC liysa^a^g Zt ▲ XiyttyB kiyitaiO lldlXo^pdO'^
oovris B 12 dlloipdaai^ AB afJUo fp^oviJhf z ttXXotpqovitv BO «iio^
fqtrily A naQd fd «JUo »ai dlko ipdaaitv f to« tpoiyiSv oonL Ste-
phamu 18 Hesych. I 269: aliter SnfoB p. 88 OUnoh dgaitjv 17 Xcl-
^vtsf Homeraa Idpi^avtie AB yUiaapa* dQatjaty HoiMm ^Amo-
oiiatv dQmtiat 9 18 oJ ;t* Si^ B
80
Xovtm IttTQtav, oe ftiv ov^' oXto^ fMBvd x^^^ sxovng anovid^dnnfi,
Ti^v nQoyfiaTeiav Ttvog /Aet;j;g TtXiavovwBq, oig ineTijisvasv Inno^
HQaTriq daafpi^g g>avfjvai* xal iid tovto dvaxfX^^P^^^ svnoqijaai
Xi^Big anoviaaai* xai Tavra, /zaxQdv fdv Trjv Ti/vriv figaxvv is
5 Tov §lov oi6f4€vog^ itd to [/i/)] awp^ noifjacu t^v OfiiXiav xal naOi
(pavBQav. Sidovai ydg i^fuv vno Ttjg (pvaBfog [o\ Xoyog ngog [t6] ra^
xara didvoiov yBwi^d-httfai . (payfualag xoig. latluag itfrvnovv. Xb"
Xijd^aai Sb ot TavTa nsQl toS dviQog ird rcJy fiSiQaxiwv g>Xva-'
em^^ Wi M 0U^^ n&^ ivrlp^i^ xatUWhcf^dijk^tih^.Sdov
10 Tjyv avTcSv dfM&lav flg vncud^QOv ayovatv. st (jibv yoQ nQcStog tj fwvog
inBnXdnsi Tdg q>Oivdg, tawg avrov to nsQlsQyov iftifopaTO av Tig*
insl ds ndXxti dt avvij&Sioi TavTjj %ixQriwai Tfj nsQi ti^v iid"
XsKTOv (poQa, — J$ wv (H T€ nsQi Trjv dQX(>dav KWftwitav xara/iyo-
fj^Bvot. igupalvov^i'* Koi tm .fii^ (|RiA>fl«<^M^MX^jg^M^if«|>.«tIi?y ii
ib UsTogiHfiv , , &ovxviliig . tm !ffQ4ioj[og MM^.ifx^im i\4uf/ri(kg ruip
dfix/dotv, X^ifog avtyyo^ifpiMij^ -^ ^ .^^i^»9c^ Ti/nSmLToSk ^xf^i^
BlQfjfiivov (SvfipB^tpdvmy ^opTf^^ 1^00^ %r7«0Mi(MivbtK^ wsns^filma^. fidvov;
iBixd^j}asT(u yuQ iv,Tg^mw.fiiQoc ^i^yfjiaMi, t6,n€Qi^T4v Tonk^Tfpf
qfiiXfav Ttav aQXfidoiv offovOiOv^v, ' fn^t yiyoy^ dvj^Q. XifitjQmi^^. r^v
. »
tt wu 9 if < ■ I ■ w i ^ n a ■ * I * • > ^ * * N •
' . ADUiQT^TIO . t ov\ HXmp B «^ X^0vt cWttliiA iXsiV ^tm'
ne>V9 . 2'iier]^a xir^ti^fitffOflyttg a4mo4ma.v4^p|9i:p|^.> ..v^ ik^fl^fi**
xitav, anovSdCovOt XXiv/iv nOiOvfiivQ^ dnoipdtyav coni. Ermerins «fia
tivos xXiviic nOiit0f^^ SteplMtMV x^ovC jaoioCRf^WNii (oom dl) tlf s
ols <pfo 8 d(ta(pitg ip : em, ^. dnoxiX^a^n*vi(H$^ Chavteriu^ ^iino^atti
ValcaniaB 4 fjtfexQttvt Hippocr. aphorisau I 1 t. UII p..458li 6 fi^ adcL
' Stephanin 6d om. tpu: addidl td om. ^oi: add. g '7 yivti&itaac J^C
8 fivQaxtatv D 9 (fuo m^gis — ep magi^ z xa^* Stephanns xai <pug
dnoipatvovtat 2 dno(ptxtvovxis dCD dno(p*w*t* {a et vov erasis) A
dno(patvovtai om. j^patio nacoo celioto) oi . .10 '^ Jrai|^ B- fi^^vog ^nQ^''
TQ^ Q> (corr. f) g 11 ^;if;r>larT€* (a (cprr, d) g ini7t\(fi:^iff £|inerin8
12 riv om. C Charteriu» 15 lato^ifpv^M (cc^rr. f) ^vMiM^g ^ f^<^-
(foToir C 17 a(//i/}€/)9X^i^cr* Yolcanius avfAgifiix^f^ (pdi .qvfifiipiixsvDF
viVOfitxaat Chairterind fi6'v<og A]3^ filpov CharteriuB l^ dnx^ii B
&€iX^itaa 6) (corr. Q g 19 ifiiXta C tcSi^ aQXa^V b^ marg. adi3.'B
di')^^ ErmeHns c^i^j)^ (pa
81
TJjV icvQiwvi^av* %vct md-djuQ uvig tvrcoi %al agtqay^i^g at r^v sgfa^^
vUav nen^aT$vfiivai rs&mai XiSetg. na^ javTjjv yi tqi ti^v. alTlav
noXXoi rdiv ikkoyl^wv ovx iaTQuiv fMOvov dkXd %al ygajLifiaTtxuiv ianov^ ^
iadctv i^jff^aetad-at roy aviga xai rdg lH^stg int ri xotvoTsgpv ri^g
OftiXlctg myayHv» SsvoxQttog yoQ 6 Kwog^ yf^/nfsaxtKpg iav, wg q>^atv
TaQovTivog 'HQcocXel&ijg, n^wTog i^iXd§sto rdg Totatvvag il^anXovv
qicnvdg* mg di xal 6 KtTi^g ^AnoXXciviog taroQS xai KaXXlftuj^pq
6 dno rijg 'HQoqdXpv dvdag. fta^^ ov q>aai rov TavayQcSov Ba^^^
Xstov intfiaXuv rfi ngayfiOTiltf tcal itd tq^v awrql^fp^, rfXnfQoiauL
T^v nQO&aqftlav, noXXdg noQad^ifUvov dg rovro fuiQTVQlag notjjrtSv*,
^ i^ rov iftnstQtxov avyxQOvijaavTa 0tXZvov ita s^afilfiXov^ jfQay"
fiarslag MvrsmsTv, xcUtuq *EntitXiovg tov KQ^og intrsfdOfiivov rdg
Baxxslov Xil^etg itd\» awTo^sm, ^AnoXXatvlov rs rov ^Oqismg ravrd 16
notijaavrog, xai ^toaxoQliov rov Ocata naat rovrotg dvrsmovrog
-b**
ADNOTATIO Iqniatv^B ivofttttonitav O tIC ««2 oi (eonr« df) 9
o ^C
2 txaytHg C nlntOvaav F nlntovaav oi ^tjv u) (oorr. dQ tvnuf xat
OifQaylii 01 (corr, dl) 4 ti^iaa^ to (corr. df) 9 to* om* B 5 noXXol
tdty—ldXeiaviQiXs p. 32 edidit Fabricius biblioth. gr. i YI p. 239 8q[. ed.
Harles fidyaty D cod. Vat' 1133 7 ifiOiXias C fog q>tialy B 8 td-
qavt^vogO 9 7[«T«ci?f 01 (eoix* dQ xittuiicg dnoXXtiitaQOs d 10 'HqO''
^ * ■ ^ X
qtXovg i;^^o<fo^Uov ABDF: recepitCharterius goiocpUov d IsQoioqfiO
11 impaXiZv (fuit Ini^mXXd^ B l^noXXds nagad^ift.: ct G^en. p. 40^
IdQiataQX^^ Yov yQafifiatutov td nX^&os avtt^ (soil. Baxx^^^) t^v na^
QaSe^yfidtm^ dS^Qolaaytos, c5^ q>naty pbru« q>aaty uolgo). nSQi'
^if iEypy A B naQaMfUvos D 18 oif ipta: corr. q^ avyXQoytaaV''
TaqfiXivoy C avyXQOvtaavta D *PtXlyoy scripsi q>tXi.yoy AB itd Cobet
^5 ff *l q (in A erasa) w: om. F iiafitpXov B 14 dytMlv C ^alnSQ
conieci "^mxXiovs tov Fabricius xai naQ imxiXevatov BCD: tuetur
Daremberg 1. 1. p. 224 sq. naQimxeXevatov Ag naQSnjtxeXsvaov cod.
Vat.. 1133 naQ$ntxovaov F Kgrt^s g xQitds q>» initiftofiiyov Tar-
nebus initSfifiivov ABD int^€fiiyov Fg ix&Sfiivov C l^ post rfiiJ
numerus librorum excidit: Y ^^ Fabricius iid avytd^iiay: de ordiae
alphabetico intellexit Daremberg I, c. p. 222 t^ C TauTd scripsi tovto
q> tavtd tovto uoluit Ermerins 16 iiaxOQtiov C /lirOaxovQtSov Char-
terius fpaxd Fabricius qxoxd qxa ndXtv C dyttnoytos C
»2
> . »
ft hna pt^Xiaiv, *Anf>Xho9flov n rov Krrtiwg onttmatf&ia n^
ttl rov TttQavrtvov [HqoxXMov] rQia nQog Baxxftov itaygdtf/avro^
Xal rXtmUov tov ifinitQtxov St Bvog noXvtnl/ov ndw xm xard
GTOix^lov nenoiTjftivov Tavto intTTjievattVTog n^Sg ts TOvTOig Avat-
5 /udx<yv Tov Ktiov xal fitpXtov svog henovijaavTOg nQayfxaTSiav^ fiSTU
To9 Ttt TQla fiiv YQdtf/at nQog Kvtlcev tov *HQoq>lXstov, TQla ii
nQoq Jijfii^TQtav. TtSv rfl yQafifiaTtxwv oAc saTtv ooTtg iXXopfwg
g>av€lg naQijXd-s tov ilviQa*. •••• xal yaQ 6 dvaisl^dfisvog adTov
EfJtpoQlarv naaav ianoviaas Xil^tv il^9jyjjaaa&at itd ptfiXlwv ^ niQi
10 Sv ysyQdipaatv jiQiOToxXijg xai ^AQtaToriag ol 'FoStot. sTt Ss ^AqI-'
oraQXpg xal fxsvd ndirtag *AvTtyovog,xtd AtSvfiog ol "AXd^av--
iQStg. od-sv insl rtvag twv dQ/atwv ovx dnoSo;rjjg txXXd fjifXilJfwg
dfyovat, St avTO tovto /usTa tovg ^QWag xal a^Toi TsroXfiJjxafiSV
nsQi Tov dvdQog avvTol^tH, siXoyov oSv rjyovfiat ■ nQOHnitv tovto,
l^OTi TtoXXal Twv hti fdg yQatpdg OQftwvTOfv 'ysyopaatv vnoXi^stg»
ADNOTATIO 1 t^ xmUmf g dxxaxatSsxa A 2 'HQaxktl'
4ov aildidi . & naXuaxiMv.h xmaatoixstov BC 4 tavti b VtiloaniuB
Tovro (p 5 unUts Ubri jtraetatione conf^cta z, unde pifiXlov ivdf Bcripai
n. jalirb/f. phUol. TiXXXVim 285 xai fipXlov (pg JT pipXlaty Fabri-
dos ilanov^aavTog la (corr. d) g /^ xd om. AB iig D 'Hqo(fUstov g
i^QO<plXtoy <p 7 uerba ttay Sh — aySga post ^i^Xliov "g praebent <p: huo
tranflpoSTxit MStfamidt Didymi fragm. p. 24 iXX6y log B iXXoyltac D iX^
fios
X6yttas F 8poBt SySga lacnnam eBse Bignificani 1. m. 1. p. 2856q. dva^
Xsiti/Ltivoc <a (corr. df) g\ tueri Btndnit Schmidt 1. 1.| fied sententlam retrao-
taoit ans ^ener hands. p. 5 = ber. d. k. acad. philos. hlBt. d. t. XXT
(1856) p. '269 Avxov Schmidt: de oommentario Enphorionis in LyBimachi
libmm cogitanit Menrsins ad Hellad. p. 967 9 svSoQtwv d ^ C nsQl
<iy ot 'PoStoi poBt ^/ora^;fo( exhibent ^cu: hnc transposnit Sohmidt
10 !^^ioror^af cormptam lectionem BC exhibni: hand scio an*^^»aroT^Ai7;
Bcribendnm sit ciun Schmidtio ans wiener hands* p. 7, qni olim in
Xs yo, <xqiaT6^ovlog
codd, dqtatoxi ezaraitun fdisse pntat dQtaxoatiai k aQtaxoxiag ood.
Yaf, 1138 aQiOxoniac a>g liiQiaxiag z dQtax6povXoc xal dQiaxoxiag d
*AQtaxoyih<ay Franz conl. Plin. n. h. XXVII 4, 31 11 lacnmen statui: cf.
n. jahrb. f. philol. t. c. p. 286 /dtSvfioix cf. Schmidt Didym, p. 24et2sq.
12 inii xtvdc B inixivds C 13 rovrou; xodg ^^oia; uolt Ermerizis
15 6Q/i6yx<oy C '
33
sl yag Saa nvsg aSQOv ianaviaaay qfiXcev&Qtina^ avayQAf^ai, ^
aaa fvQavreg (ovx) iq>d-6vifaav sfjKpodnj noifjaaiy ravrd^ rwsg Svs^
isil^avrfg rijg dfiiaovg fiiraSoaswg hicav^v dnifviymno fca^Tv^iav^
^ xat rd f4fj avfig>sQ6vr(ag laroQijd-ivra iiOQ&ovv ianovSaodiv, xaxfj*-
yoQUTJv ovn oXiyot nsnolfprrat rijg awrdl^H^ dxpoQfn^. o2g ndkwh
ivrsmovrsq %r(qoi a^poSga nov to ^OftJjQixov UisnXfJQfoattiv.
onfHov (x") sinija&a snog, rdUv x inaxoiaaiqT
wf dvrtxairrffoqfiadv rivig ifi^QOvwg sliorsg*
SvSq dnafwvcuf&cu, ors rtg nQorsqog ;^aXsnijvif
noXXol xat rd anogddfjv rtaiv stQTifjiiva iip sv avvaya/dvrsg, ovx lO
dmQnov yQoxpijq intvoiag ijvnoQfjaav xal rd dvanaSsixrofg taroQfj^
^ivra fisrd X6yov naQo&ifisvot. ol ds xal to daatpdiq Xsyofisvov
il^anXtSaat xal rovrp dvaXsy6fisvov fiaxQdSg cwrofioSrtQav dnoarsiXiu
xiu rd dfzfifioXwc siQfjftiva sQfiTjvtvaat anovSdaavrsg svXoyov id^av
dnrpfipuxvro* tcuv Ss sl^fiiv(av x^^^^^VQ^ ^^ Sxaarpg svXoyovlB
rsrvxrjxfv inodvov* nwg 6v fjts^ovoq d^vovrat dtxaiwg rvyydvsiv
ADNOTATIO 1 ^ TTimebnB plerique enim z 2 oiJx nncinis
saepsi ifup^drfjantv G i<p&uaav ooiii. Enstaehiiu ravta t ii^l^ B
3 dfiurovc G t* dfuaovc Franz dntjviyxato <pi em, g 4 avftxpiQOvta
ia (oorr. f ) 5 tiig om. BG 6 ^fitiQi.xdr G 7 T 250 dnotov BG
X* del. Bentley x* AB xhnna^a G tolov Bz xlnaxovaatc G 8 aVr-
txattjy^Qtjaav G ttvkc BG ifiipQdvios sl&6t€c ttvhc Oharteriiu 9 Sl 869
av^QCc Go» dv^Qaf z dnafivvaod-at ex Homero Cobet or, de arte 14-
terpretandi p. 151 inafivvaa^at qxo Hat^g Gharterius nQ^jeQog ez Ho-
mero Charterius Cobet nQ6t€Q0v (po) Xf^^^^i^^* B xalinatvs /ce~
ktniivot <o 10 xataanoQaiijv AB iiQtjfiivoig B 11 evnoQijaav B xal
td — naQad^ifitvoi uwba nesoio an cnm Ermerinsio post avvayay6vt€c
tramponenda sint t* dvvnodilxtfos B 12 neQid-ifievo^ AB il xal Tnme-
buB daaipmg Charterins aatpeis <p fii^ aatptof ErmerinB 18 dvaXi-
y6fi€vov Bcripsi duoe Eustaohio, qui id muUis uerbis scriptum uertit dv <pd
ini fxaxQdv Gharterius WdfjKplfoXa ixiXva to (praeter df) g anov»
i,doavti£ add. fz 15 dnriviyxuvto z dnijviyxato Tumebus dniviy-*
xttfiivovs BCio dnivitxafiivov£ k il txaatog z: quod foTtasse praestat
r tog oe
ivk6k idl6ytocBD svUyovF 16fiiiiovoc2 fiii(ovip fiiX(ov{off)F
fiilitov iog finUvtov Tumebus diiova&m^ ^oi: em* Tumebiu (f»->
xa
xtttme g (f* {taote dutalois B in marg* ab ead« manu) AB ^ixa G ^ixala
tvyxdvst OharteriuB
3
84 J
rijg^ imqw&ifi ffiif^^ -^ vnocxBO»^ ftd-nmrw tSp dqfjfjiimv
iifoifichnh^ x6)(t^KvSa* wt ymQ svQ&nwg ^wucd^ nokvv dciq)i^fTm
;n£imwi «c^Tocctfg na^Tl&erm ri^ iv vaZg ^wvatg uX^&siav, iio^ov^
(Ldnj.T» fi^ ioxvd v^onov ttveBysyQofifiiva, ar^yvkwTB^v ii inay^
^ yiXkovaa rd xmv&Ti^ttfg dQ^^/niva, rov ^afpovg xai reray/biivov ^tioXvv
syovaa.^oyov fiBTa. rov. rd ano^diTjv noXXoTg - d^fjfiiva vif %v
avvayayBtv. roaaivrfjg lyovv awriU^ewg ^arufia^fiivoi nXrj&vv ol
fisv Svsxa ravrijg iixalwg ovdcfddv unrpfiywxvro da^v" imi nqoa*'
xoQsg lilwg nav ro nohi. ol is dUa ro ayaiv aHQifiig /LiaTaiwg
'10 H^^yovfiBvotf t/ iari yivvg xai rl ro nXavv xm rl ro dfnQovofitxdv
xmrl TD dxQOxwXiOv ml msvofnog xtmru Sn TOvfui(v fpaveQwrrsqa
Qijfiara. sl yuQ fiiXXoiftsv rdg nSm yivwaxofiivag s^anXovv tpwvdgj
ij roi ndaag o^i^jjaefiiv i^fjy^aa^ai ij. rtvosg* dXkd ndaag ftsv
dSiivarov, rtvdg As [ov\ Slxmtov. ij ydq Sid avvi^&wv HSitnXwooftev
ibavrdg Qfjpidrwv ^ iid rwv pt^ avvvj&w^. aXX^ al fiiv davvfj&etg
tig inolfTO dq>vsTg ^alvovroi, — iixrov yuQ rd Tjrtov yivwaxofuva Sta
rwv fiaXXov ytvwaxofiivwv i^^tmXovvj^ — al Ss avv ^j&stg dtd ro iniaijg
slvat fpaveQod n^og ro iijXAtnxov rijg sQfiffViiag ovx saovTdi, wg
(pijatv ^nlxovqog. dnoXXvrat ydq Idiwg rtjg sQfi?jvslag rS q^avsQOv,
20 od-* vno Xoyov xa&dnsQ rivog olxeiov fiayyavsvsrat (paQftdxovm rwv
is aXXwv ^EnmXijg piiv, 6 xara aTOtxstov noiijadpisvog rfjr dvceyQu^jjv,
ftaralov awroftlag syivsro ^TjXwrijg* nQog r^ ydg ftij ndaag i^-
ADNOTATIO 2 xiXf»Q>!»via cue^flreoc B ov ^^asm D Cha^
teFiuB ovQiftaBm F (com f) ood, Yst 1133 %vsx€v oi noXlfjv B 3 St"
toQd-ovpiivt] B StOQ&ovftivovs C 4 dnayyiXXovOi B 5 ^eop^i^OT.e^oi^ Chftr-
terias 7 ovi^ A ChMtetius xa^BtogkC avvayayelv | ra^Bms B
xatapaXXdpievot C 8 Stxalav ChArterius 9 nav td om. C Sid td
&yav dxQtpkc ftataltag Ennerins rd dyav ptataUog td dxQifiks (pv
os ^ ^ kj
• 10 yiv»! C yivoe ai noXv d datQOvopitxdv to datQOvofit A datgo-r
vopuxB B datQOv6fttov0 C 11 dxQoxdXiov g dxQOxoXtov tp dxQi-
TzAooi^ Charterius atevcanea g): em« g 13 ^roi. B et AB tiv^a C
14 ot; add. Eustaehius: om. ip 16 i( Charteiiue dipvety A 17 ds ora. G
dtd add. Turnebus HmerhiB: om« AB xai C ^ t^ intaric Stephsnvs
Charterius 18 cJ; (pfioiv AB 19 eQpitiveida B 20 xa^dniQ C pLay-
yavevetat g pLayyavevHtat AB fiayxavevetai C 22 1^ pu^ ^uqB
M
«
yijaaa&ttt, hrti^aiTiji mnrcdffmta^ ip ii$Q^ divtdhf *h^,^rfj if<fTiyi*
yQanro, (Tt(07i[ij(rag fiioft^]^^ tmv^g tuTtw i/h^o tqTg.dvaytnoaitwai.
ndXtv yaQ iiirj&s xa&^ encdcTfjv y««^v. i%rff^d-at f^fj t^ ava-.
yvtjatv sl vorjTTi rlg iartv, dXla xal ri^v A^iv^ ^ xaraviTaHtcUf
TXavydaq rs o/nblo)^ ro xard (nqt^^w ^Tildcitq /ji(/if(^rsQog, ifdvtj 6
xa&* irdcfTTjv (p(Ovtjv ntAQartdifnvoQ rd^ iv o^ THfiiTmysyi^fjtfiivou^
tvy/dvov(Ttv at ylcSrroti awrdl^eig. ftoneQ^ijiLtstg xad-*' iiuiarriv yQa(pjjv
i%Xf%dfiBvot rdg Karay&fQafJtfdvag Xi^^tq itd fdsv roS avyyQd/dfiaro^
if]X(aaof4£v^ onotai rvy/dvovat xslftsveu iv Sat^g rs filfiXot^ larofovv^
Ttti at fiij avvjj&stg* itd ii rfc i^anXiiascDg ifcfavlaofisv noaalO
aijfialvovat, ftifivjjaicSfisvot xat rwv dna% 'UQ^fiivcJv ml rdg dva--
xs/(0Q7pnneig StdvfMig ntarovfievoi ftaQTVQlaigy rdg Ss ov/ ov^; daa-^
q)sig (Ig ro sv dv&* ivo^ Srjkovfi^svov vndyo^ng^ nQoas%anXovvrt%
is xttl rdg noQa r(Hg dXXotg riXeov noQoXslstfifiivag^ r6 rs yoQ
riQd-Qov Tov nd&sog ovSng (xvrcSv H^fffHrat ml rdg (dd-oXtxag xodlJ^
To xsQxvSisg xat rdg rsQfdvd-ovg ro rs d^^Qiuiisg .nud ro axoQil"
vjjfitt xcd rov axi^v xat rtjv hmmifv f^ijvQov xal ro infjXvyd^f^
axf^at rd n alfJtoxsQxya Ttai ro (poXXmideg ^al ro svatfiov vsvqov
Koi ro LxraQ xal uXXag nXslovg Xi^ftg, vniQ (Lv iv r(Sg^ xgrd ftiQQg
ADNOTATIO 1 ixdatovg AB txaatos o> (corr. d) ^^raoro^'
Charterius 2 atianijaas fiofi(pijg txccv^c confeoi- n, jahrK f. pjbilol. uoL
LXXXYini p.286 aiion^g Ixav^e (p naQ(fX*ne^v anifn^s Ixav^g ahiog
ErmerinB nXtjafiOv^g z attioc B 4 votjt^ G tig B iativ B ^ Erme-
nns st (p ov comeceram L c. p. 286 sq. 5 r^ C xataatoix^tov B
6 ^lg Cbarteritis otg (p 9 tnov Heringa obseruat. crit. p. 4 inotai (p
num %nov avjai^ tvyXfxvovatv B t^ C 12 SMfiotg n, fiaQtvQtaig z
^Mfifag C dMfiOvs B iidvfiov A fiaQtvgtas (p oi X* ofjttos B
13 ly add. Ermerins dtjkovfiivas (og 14 n A naQaXsXiifiivag C na-^
'(^al^Xiififiivas ? xd r€ yctQ tiQ^QOV Steplianus 16 rov nd&tog % tov
nd&ovs Stephanas tov r£ ydQ tig&QOv td nd^os (pun at&oXtxds BO
16 t€QfjiCvd-ovs Foes p. 616 tiQfni^as ^pm^ ot fragm. XIH axoQit^
vrjfia D 17 axijQdv coni. EtistBofaiuB ixwniiv noR expedjo ix vvt^vB
ixvvT^y df ivvvxtijv C hnh&ntiv ^ *in aliquibus >exempk$ribn9 U^
tur xvCieiv fnjtQav : in alHs ixvsvtijv* Eostao^s iniXvydUad^^ C
18 (pokXixtaies ? (piXXixwies (p ivaifiov vuBQOvti of* Ermediia ad
Hippocr. t. n p. Xiy 19 nXetarovs C
i^fxiv. S&it fui htt tSv dX^dwv xo/tn^ofiiva^ avyrayfiarwv sm
fiiv [S\ aijfiBmTtm, S ik qnmwuKai oi/KioXoYim, a ii d^iQansvxim*
iud tSv d'S^knevraicdiv a fikv imnffvmd, & Ss ^siQovQyovfiiva wd
ndvtmg finctdm h^i» J* sl^ tov nSQl ri/vtjg awrslvovta Xoyov* Siwuov
f^yovfjtai nQOiaroQjjaag rov tSv ptfiklwv dqji&fjvo)f rrfvtxavra inl
ri^v rSv Xil^^v dvdnXwaiv rJiutv/aTjfiSiwrncd fisv oSv iart rov-
Ttt* nQoyvwariicov, nqo^QffxinLOV cTxm p* wq (wx sartv ^lnnoitQdrovg,
iv aXXotg SeC^Oftiv. nsQi xVfiwv. oirtoXaytm is xal gwatxd* ntQl
(jpvacSv, nfQi (jpvaftog dv&Qwnov, nsql uQag voaov, nsQt gwaewg
16 natdlov, niQl ronarv 9tal wqcSv, d-SQamvrtxd ie ••••••• Tc?y fisv
Hg /stQOVQylav' T^xovrwv* nSQi dyfiwv,.mQl uq&qwv, nsQt sXntSv,
nSQl rQavfxdrwv ital fisXwv, niQi nSv ev xstpaX^ rQovfmrwv, wxtd
lijTQHOv, fjto/XixoVf nfQl aifto^QotSwv KM avQlyywv» dg diatrav*
nfQi vovawv d "p, mQl nriadvfjg, nsQl ronwv rwv vcard avd-Qwnov,
\t yvvaiTtslwv a 'fi, nsQi rQOtp^g, mQi dfOQwv, ntQt vidrwv. inifJtt^a
Si iart ravra* dg>oQtaftoi, intSfjf^iat "^. rwv S^ ng rov mQi ri/vrjg
ruvovrwv XSyov* OQnog, voftog, mQt rixyrjg, nsQi dQ/alag larQixjjg.'
nQfapsvnxog ydQ xai inipwfuog <ptXonarQtv ftaXXov ^ larQOv ift<pai'
vovai rov dvSQa* iSar inii ravrag rtvdg ^sfiaiwg 'InnoxQdrovg
^oXiyofiSv slvat SiSaaxaXiag (va>jfiov Svsxfv, dQxriov ovv av hij dno
rcJv afjftttwrtxwv, instSrj ndatjg oirioXoylag xtd d'fQamiag nQorffst-
a&ai 0(pHXsi [rj] a^jfiiltoatg^» Xotnov aQl^ofiSd-a dno rov nQoyvwartxov*
ADNOTATIO 1 dlrjd^(oy g dln <p dXn^itavT> dX^^dis^ vofiiCO"
ftivuy Fg 2 a ^ost ft^v add. g a Sh d-eqamvxLXct fz: om. (p 3 xal ttSr
^ ndvtiog fii^etd ndlgo "poBt X6yov (p: tTa.n8]^osm ^ifCi^oe^^yov^ci^a 4i Sk
ilg B tdv (fuit td) B awtiCvovtair X> 6 i^dnX(oaiv Stephaniu 7 &
ttff iiel 8 lac Ennerins 9 Uqovs A 10 n, tonojv: huo fortasse quae infra
leguntar niQi iSSdt(av trahenda suat: diQOiV Stephanus lacunae signum
p06t Sk posui, fix his uero, qui ad tnedendi rationem pertinent^ chirur-
giae inseruientes sunt z 11 x^^QovQylav Tnmebus XQ^^ovg AB (olim
Xq6vov) tO' XQ^voig dv^novttov <p(o: em, Tumebus 12 pikdSv xai
tuv D 13 ifitQitov g . tfi^Qlov AB ItitQiOv C 14 ntiaadvtie AB td
xtxtd C xat B d^<6v AB 18 nQsafivttxdg B 19 ini tavtatg <p: corr.
Emierins 20 s2vat Xiyoftiv Charterius 21 aijfiitanti C ndaav Cz
altioXoyiav xai ^MQtantiav Cz 22 7 addidi
\/\/V\A^\/\AA/M^^^Mf^/^^A^^AAAMAAA/S/V
jiXvcffiov* dnoQlav, djUTjxartav* wq xal ^OfitjQog iv tfj ftJjg 'IktdSog
*inl rfjg ^AtpqoilrTjq TiTQCDfiivtjg tfTjalv*
(Sg S(pa9^* 17 J* dXvova dnBfiijtTSTO
dvxl T01T dnoQovaa xai Qinta^ofiivtj. Ba%xBvoq fiivToi iv T(S cTh
TfSv Xi^ftJv (ffjar to dXvHv dSvvaTHv, nXavaad-cuj aj^&sad-au
'ovx OQd-tSg* ov yoQ st Tig aj^d^fTai nXavaTat, ij dSvvaTet ndvttog
xat dXvsi. ot yovv dXvovTSg a^^^ovrau. f^v iv roT oSwaa&ai, tyux
dXvovat Ss 01 nXavaSfifvOim dXX' cSg slxog inXdvrjasv avToy ^JSgoipi''
Xog (Twcjwfiov d^etg ro dXvav roi nXavaad-au xhtcu iv Tfra^rai 10
iniSfjfucSv xal iv a yvvouxslcay xcd iv d(poQiafioTg.
dnsSsll^afiSv* inoiTjaafiiVm
SXXfj xoiXtij* dvrl Tov 77 Xotnrj» noXXa)(pv yaQ avrog ti aXXo
inl roi; Xoinov Tld-fjatv, cSg xdv T(i niql aQ&QUiv,
aTQsxicog* Baxxftog ftsv iv t(S cl (pijalv dXjjd^Sg, avTdfXGtg, d^iQ^ t,h
pcSg* OtXtvog Si ftovov dxQificSg, ^EntxXijg Si aaq^wg, slXixQtvcSg.
fiiv TOt ^binoxQdTfjg ov xad^ svog afjftatvoftivov tpadvsTat TdrTcav
TESTBiONIA 2 Prognost 3*t. H 120 L — JB 352 10 Epii nn 46
i y 188 L 11 De morb. moL I 11 t Vm 44 L — in «phorismis
uoz non eztAt: of. Foes p. 34 12 Prognosi 6 t II X24 L indiciai oonL
Heringa obs. orit. p. 7 13 1. c* 7 t. II 128 L, nbi dlX^ »PU/|} legitor
U De artic 7 t mi 90 L
ADNOTATIO 1 *QXi Q 2 Erotian. firagm^ LXVm r^ AB 4 Jf
Bekker itpa^* q i(pat tp iS* C dXvovaa q>i em« q dns^iaaxo B
5 Qinraiofisyoy C 6 Jl^{fct>9' (pijal BC 7 HTtiga (t et a atramento
pallido incnlcatae) B 8 ix^ovxai C 9 oMs G inXaviaiv G 10 td
nXavda^at C t(p tndqtip C 11 nQfattp C 12 dni^Ulav* inotij»
(Say Heringa 13 dXXrf xotXlfi et tj Xotnj Foes p. 30 adtov C 14 x^y C
15 ^esych. I 316 Lobeok proleg. patk p. 320 ,16 ^Uiyoe scripsi
(piXtivo^ AB ^iXffVO^ C (ftXotvo^ D fi6y^v ^ f^ivog tp m ^dtmv Q
88
XTJv Xil^iv, dXld nXsopdxtg fjiiv htl rot; diCQipwg, ttnayidxtg
is hil rov dXjjd-wg Xiywv* ov dwdrcu SXjjaiv tjfjiiQjjai rovrim
ovisv dqid^fjihad^ai drQSxiwgj dvrl roi; dxQtpwg. o/nol^ag xdv rS
n(Ql ttQd-Qtav, orav Xiyjj * xX^jtg is marsaystda, ^v (isv drQSxiwg
5 dnoxavha&ij, evijjroriQij iarlv * ijv is naQafiijniwg, SvaitjroriQtj,
vvv yaQ rtjv Qoxpavijdov iiiVi^i^^ Kod olov xavXijiov rfj a^^iiaxrj"
iov dvnra^ofy ro drQS}^ sni rov iid ndj^ov^ ifoi TTQog dKQifisiav.
dirjQTjfAivov oariov rid-ijaiv* cJ^ xaV rw nsQt , oQ/^al^g l?jrQutrjg
(pijai * ;|<aAf TioV^ fjap^ roiavrijg . dxQtfiilijg iovatjg ntQi r^v rixyijv,
IQ Vvyxfiy^P! 5<^ drQsnsaxdrov.. noXXd S' sXSha %ar IjjrQtxijv iartv
^g rqiavrTjv djiQifidijv. o/wlwg xdvrav&a rt^ dXrjd^sXdvrtdiaoriXXwv»
ftujQrvQst is, xai ^OfiijQog. Xiywv . ,
, . . iXd-wv sg xXtalrjv *Ayafiifivov6g IdrQBUaa .
. , ndvra. fidX! drQixiotg dyoQivifisv^
xa! naXiv*
. ndvra fidX drQsxiwg dyoQtvaw.
xoj EvQinldrjg iv KQfjal (prjaiv*
« , r , . ■ . ^ . •
TESTIMONIA 2 Prognost. 20. t U 168 L 4 De artio. 14 t. IIII
118 L 8 De uet: med. S2 t I 596 L ' 12 B 9 15 a 179 ; f 192 17 Eurip.
?>^
« \ » • t « 9Ef
AtiNOTATIO 1 dxQtpovs B dxQ^povg (oorr. in log) C anavd C
2 dXn^oya BC, 6Xnaiv A dXXr^aiV ci (corr. d) g ijfiigpiai* (y erasa) B
i d^i^fiiea^.ai sciipsi dQt^fieta^ai AB aQid^fiijaai C x^v C 4 xAiy*f
xg '
^\ xaxtayfXaa "g xai tli ^i nv (p^ 5 nuQafir/ B naQafjtstv^ C 6 vvv
i9k Q i^\pixvi>9dy^C% ^atpanS^v^ 'iiiKpOQdv (pt tOTTiStej^hBmis axt-
iaxfidtv ficripsi t^c X^^^^n^^^ V^ ax^^axvSdv ^ 7 ndxovg Foes
T«x;ov£ .^G <f/Ai/c;rQv^ B 8 (og.^>' C dqxalag' &B latQixng B
9a>J70i.BC XaXdndv ^e B ^^y em. R^ahold /i^ y: om. Hippocr. libri
dxQtpita'g Bb '^dxQipitjg Xiittr6 IQ ti;;/^"^**»'. «^^* Hippocr.-. ouy £?-
«ffa g intQuetjv iajiv (jiigi ^uod ' latQixijv B) BC xaT* intQixijv- is
%oaavttj.v dxQipeinv^xei Hi^pf^OGT. 13 !<^T^f fcfao Charterius dtQit&ao ip
14:fiaX*,C l^ iyoi add. y: om. g TiayTa: utroque Homeri loco Taura
Ta
legitor fjidXa z fidXa ndv D 17 BvQinntStjg xAe^tft ^iytff^ ante
Bentl«fttm workfi \a<»^ ' il' p. 279 • ^
99
oSg av0iyipiig tfAfid^&kfd ioxog
insyavov^ na^X9i xp^pfiip mXinBi
ovx slnsv dXrid-stg dQ/Liovg dXV dxQtPsTg. ip ip t^ mfi xi^mi
toiy $u»xd av&Qwnov xai iv fv^aixdwv a dvti %ov dl^^S^
dXXofpdaoovtsg' dnoQOvni^ot xal xnd-oqvfitifdvoh ^i/Pfli Bax"
Xtioq. SBvoxQiTog is 6 Kmg q^ijai naqd cmc ^lmk Xjiy4a9m to49
jdXXwpdo^lsiv int roS tijg iiovolag na^aqio^* niAatmi Uftt^v
nagd x6 aXljo ffdaiow xai aXko ip^^iv.
aQaid' BaixxjBtog §ikv ^xovas rd Xsnvd. xiv^g Si td niacvd Mal
OTivdj tug noQ 'Ofii^*
d(fai^ ^ staoiog iaxL 15
xo/*
«
Xd^avTsg yXdaifjjai dQa^ffOiv fUXa» SionQ.
dyvoovai Ss ot TovTa XiyovTtg, o^i tj Xil^ig ov^ iv iTJXot naqd
TESTIMONIA 6 De locis in hom. 3 t VI 280 L — De morl). mul. I
saepius 9 Prognost. 20 i. 11 170 L 14 y 90 17 77 161
ADNOTA.TIO InQoltintiv PorphyrfuB de abstin. im 19 2 oU
Benlley av&iy€v^$ Porphyrins avS-ig evvig tp do*dc Ynlcanins Scaliger
(foxoi)^ if SoQdc PorphyrinB &qvs HGrotins 3 anyavodf Porphyrina
utavodff (p X^Xvp^ ntXiTiii Porphyrin» x^Xvfif^ AB xdXvfiS O ns^-
lexelg tp 4 ravQOkiyia G xavQoSit(p Porphyrins Bothe, nisi qnod /' addit
tavQoiitQip HOrotins xoQVoiitov^ Hartnng Enrip. restit I 108 xoXii^-
d-eig (f : em. QHermann ap. Lobejsk. de morte Bacchi p, 11 n, 6 & dxQ*^
ovg
peZs Vnlcanins dQfidg AB 6 aQfitte B 7 xat* B nQcStip C 9 £ro-
a
tiaxL fragm. I Qalen. p. 494 He8y6h« I 12S dlXotpdaOvtie D tig ip^aX B
f,
10 xwog ipiiaiBO Xiysa^a^g Xs k XiyetvB XiyitatO lldXXoq^dOr'
aovwis B 12 dlXoipdaaetv AB aXXo fpQOvitv z dXXofpQOVitv BO dXXo*-
ipQiyiiv A nuQet rd dXXo xal dXXo ipaaaav { toi ipiaviVv coni« Ste-
phanns 18 Hesych. I 269: aliter Bulos p. 38 dinoh dQaltjv 17 Xdr
V«Kttf HomeroB Xdfirpuvtig AB yXi6aapai dQaijoiv HoBMraa yXma"
aiiaiv aQaiiiai ip X^ od j^ "iv B ^ >
40
Tft? dvSfl, aAA' hfS^diB fdvxat Ip «T htiififUfSv dqaiov Xfysiro
hc iiaOTjjtdazog xal fiij incttityvvov * tiai iv&dis fjisv dXyijfia
aijfiolvsi, httZ ii ttvsvfia» h^ ii tS mql^a^d^^ayv (prjatv dQcud
oara rd iisaxiSra dXXi^iOf» iv ii a ywatxelayv wiv rS nsgl
5 OQX^V^ i^Q^^^ q>riai adfiara dQotd Kal id fmvd.
Sktg* dQ9eovvto}gm •
dnoXsXafifiiifOC B(mxstog fjikv iv ivaiv ol nXiJQstg eircc* o i*
'EntxXijg rQwpfjg yifiovrsg rj Ka&iiQijfiivoi ij dnsiXfjftfdvot. tpalvS"
- rat ii Tf Xil§tg ovx h^ iTjXovaa, dXX" iv&dis fdv xal iv a yv'
Id ' i^tHstmvj Stav sXnjj* dnoXsXafifiivat xoiXlat, iv latp ru dnstXTjft'-
^'pdvai Wtt2 iartyvwftivat» iv is r^ nsQi aQ&Qiov, Srav hd rov
anovivXov rdrrwv unrj tS dnbXsXafifxivov dvri rtv dnstXijfiftivov
xai iaipjvwfMhav.
dxXvcSisg* d;^Xvg Xiysrai notd ri^ dfxofSQUiatg m» O^cotla nsQt
16 rovg ofpd-aXfioig, wg xai ^OfjtrjQog iv rif s r% ^lXtdiog (pjjalv*
d^Xvv i^ aS rot dn oip&aXfjiSv %Xov, tj nQiv hiTJsv*
dai^fiwg Qaattavi^&avra* dvri tov x^^Q^ (pavsQog intxovQlag
slg to fiiXttov dnoxXlvavra.
daTtaQlisg* Xtntd sXfilv^tUj dginlnav ivtoTg tvSv diiritpaywv
TESTIMONIA 1 Iv^din Prorrhet I 22 t V 616 L, ubi dQai^ ex
iqa %d orta eBse putat Eimerina ad h, 1. i I p« 10-^ EpicL I 18 t II 684 L
31>e artio. 33 t ini 154 L 4 loou^a libri de morb. mul. non iauem
6De uet. med. 22 t. I 626 L 9 iv^di^: Prorrhet l 41 i Y 520 L —
yvvttixsUav locus me fogit 11 De artic. 46 t IIII 196 L 14 Prorrhet
I 46 t V 522 L 16 JB 127 17 Prorrhet I 52 t. V 624 L 19 Hippoer.
saepissime; cf« aphorism. ni 26 de morb* muL 11 187 L
9/
ADNOTATIO .1 « B 3 dqud ioxa — fpnat om. C 5 dqXalag
latQixljs B ' iv fiavd scripsi conl. Hippocr. 1, c €vfi8va (p €vaifia g
svfiava z 6 dUc ^z: corr. g. dQxovv ipieau ,g 7 <f ^ B % yvyai"
x€l(ov: 'tnendum sudesse suspicor* Foes p. 75 10 Hesych. I 249 lao
tdq>i em. 9 dmUtjfifAivai 9 , 12 vaniaiQv pro anovivlov wt dnd pro
inl suasit Foes p. 76 dntjkaififiivov C 14 axoxid G \b av to^ dn* g
av %' dn (p iXiv z ^^tov. Gharterius § nQiv iniiiv om. G 17 cf. Foes
p. 101. 561 18 dnoxXtvdvtotv AB deeUnantem z 19 Bufus p. 224
Matth. aalen* p. 442 Aetius ap.. Phot (>ibl. cod. 221 p. 179, 26 ilfiiv^Ut C
iv inl xoX^ xmv G
41
natHm iiaxo^Qtff^^^^ $vftex6f4iva. ot ydq HkoytfidTatoi rSr
avyyQaq>iwv dSog avrdg axwXTjxt^p taxoQwat voh hd toS^^ffa-
nQoTg viaaty svQtaxofiivwv,
dnaqrh dvti rov dmjQTtaiisivwg xai navrsXshag tud oXoxXiJQwg»
avaafiov^ ^ri^fiov. xal aioy Xiysrat ri ^tjqov, tog X>ft7jQog' 6
l^Xov (t) a3ov oaov r oQyviij.
atQiTat* incdQiTat*
dxrij* pordvtjg ovofuu ,
diKOvatv* ov ^wXotrrcu»
dQKTOVQog* ov rivsg dQKroffvXamta nQoaayoQBfSovaiv» oSQot ydQ^ ott^
qmXaxfg xaXovvrai* sart ds ovrog XaftnQog datriQ iv rff fyivfl
rov fioiirov xslftfvog.
d^j^alT) (pvatg* ij n^i rov voanv xal xard tfvatv oSaa.
aftaQTfoXlTjv' Tfjv rcSv dfiaQTTjfidroiv Hifjatv» -
dXvxTj* dnoQla fisrd ;|faa^7/g« 15
TESTIMOKIA 4 n. dtatu ^lifov 11 1 n SIQ L, ubi Qaten. glofift.
p. 4:36 dnaQtliog legit 5 De hum. 4 t V 480 L — T 327 7 De hnnu
20 i y 502 L : oi epid. YI 4, 1 8 saepe, uelat de morbiB II 19 1 YII 34 L
9 glossazn ad epid. I 9 t II 658 rettiOit Littr^] 1« 1. I 3, 11 t II 076
10 saepissime: locos congessernnt Eiiataohiiis et FoeA p. 93 13 ISpid* 11 1,8
t. Y 80 L 14 £pid« II 1,8 t V 80 L: cf« littr^ 1. o» 15 Aphoriflm* YH 56
t. nn 594 L : of. epid. II 6, 23 t Y 136
ADNOTATIO 1 6i.^ x^Qif^^^f^v ^ eiSQCaxQfiev MSohmidt ad He-
syoh, L G» iXXoyuSfidtatoi Gharterius 2 avtcig ecripsi avtd AB 01/-0
joi>S Cz iatOQQvatv C 3 TJaiv (in marg* vSaatv) B 4 Hesych* I 228: de
acceatu uide Jo« Alex. t6v. naqayy. p. 37, 11 dnaqtt g aanaqti (p xai
ulxumqueom.. z iloxX^Q^S^ 5 (ae^OjuiiiQOs om. 6 ivXov B %* aiovfpi
em.^ ^^viiSEustaohiuB SQyvttjvAB dQyv^n^^C 8 «xt? scripsl dxt^ tp
9 non ezpedio 10 dQSn^vQOg (littera tertia utrum a an st sit ii»»ertum)
oj' tivka B 11 dat^Q XafinQde B 12 xstfiivoe C 13 ^aQXata tpvais* ij
nQd tov voaitv xatdataaig. naQd ^lnnoxQatii Hesych. 1 294 ^*QXatove C
14 explicatio genukia haud scio an similis fuerit ei quam ap. Zonaram c 141
legimus 'dfiaQtnXot* ot ixovatag dfiaQidvovtsg xai fiixd t& Xapitvtiiv
intyvtoaiv tljg dXffi-ittHy ita ut inter dfjiaQttif^dtttiv et it^t/atv non nulla
interciderint. dfiaQtmXilv ap. Hippocr, soripsit Ermerins *it&ifa$v mendo
non carere suspicetur aliquis* LDindorf thes. gr. I 2 c 40 possis quoque
conieere iQyaalv 15 EM. p. 71,26 Psellus Ac(. iaxQ. in Boissonadei aneod.
gr. 1 241 dXvxi coni. Lobeok pxoleg. p. 332
4^^Bu> u^p9a Xifitm^llSmv^ijimn^ 4ifc$ mfl w rdirneuiiiav
. . ^ifmi^ fMtXustm ya^iww*
avaviog;^ afpmaq. avf^ yoQ ^ ^(ov^h^ ei^ ^Optri^g iptjftt»*
^dvfVM^* dvrl tm} dvmwi&^ a4ykimu yd^ ht rn§ Svm atti» toS
hcdg, (og koi '^ii^i^o^vijg iv AouidXfa tp^alv*
6 fjirjxotvonoiiq, onivf ^ovXii rov ^wfoxov
iXav xdvsxdg, Xiys, xd^^ ^piyyog ijXlov»
alfionsQXva* rd (UTd rov ilatfia slvcu Koi tcardl^Qai hUqx'^
i^. ^ yd^ aXeyov M ^jtrraiol ro S790K
diioXaarotatov* di^i<rearov»
dvdnXoov* ro xovg)Ov xal s^ov svgvxtogtav nvd*
dn6l^€a\rd o^oSlfQa 'seoj dmcsiiiQptftivd. Xiyarat vd ht nXdrovg (Ig
crsvov i^yfiiva. . *
«,
TESTDfONIA 1 dtp^diea: epid* m 3,8 t m 70 L — a^^ai de
morb. ffiti]. H 116 t VIII 252 L d sadpe of! EuBtach. h. 1. et Foes p. 54 sq.
•^ T 407 5 glossftm ad epid. V 2 retttilil; Liitr6 t V p. 204 1 cf. ErmerioB
t I p. 715 6 Aiistoph. Daedal. fr. IX t II 2 p. 1019 Mein. 9 Epid.
mi 87 t V ISO Ls glossae 0edem indioamt Heringa 1. 1. p. 118 11 gl
ad epid. im 15 t V 162 L rettnlit Foes p. 17, ita ut ibi Erotianofl dxo-
k«at6tmfOV pro d»6ia<ftov legerit 18 De o!L med« 9 t m 298 L
ADNOTATIO 1 Aretaeus morb. aout l 9 Galen. coram. in aphorimn.
t XYII B p. 627 def. med. OGGLXXXI t XIX p. 441 K. PatiliiB Aeg. I 10
dtp^iadia 8 d<p^dtt AB /tp^^iaSa aQd^a i^ dv^np^utmr G 2 tii
tMffimo ort z fiaktg in ftdliCta later^ ooni. MSchmidt : iinde ^ssie /ioiic
lsy6fjnvtVM yiv6f€€va AB 8 ^ral 6 Innox^dttfff ovv dvav&ov fihv ehtiv
%ni TOv> fjt^ dvvufiivov dtaliy$a&at, tdv (f ' dq)e»v0v in^ voi/ f€9jd* otfitdftt*
f$ijdh fo^aai &vvafi4i^v\ Galen. oomm. 8 in epid. III p. 1098 B p. 435,28
Heaych. I 185 "Ofivi^Og ipfjaiv BO 4 av&^tvta&tvd-fim l€vx<aUvoi
^HQti Homeiptid G«len« gloae. p. 482 5 Qalen. p. 464, ubi nox in dv9io<tg
eocrDpta est avixenat 6 SatSa B 8 iX^v Bergk eomment p. 897
idv <p ^lxttv Cobet mnemos* t Y p* 197 dv^tdg Bmiek ; of. AriBtoph.
piao. n. 174aq. «dv€xda B x^vMxds AO x^v kxdg e XatQ^ BO 9 Galeo.
p. 418 ^alpi6x€QXva g atftoxiQXVOvta <p atfioxiQXVtt » d<atfi<t BC
ira* A 12 Hesyoh. I 180 ix^iv 18 Galeiw eomm. in Hippoor. 1. «.
IWp. 78 Lobedc: PhrTn. p. ^9 dn6^vQa (v fnit n) B duiin «<»^ dno^
(79«* %d dnoxexofifAiva coni; Foee kifywv AB .
anavSijaai* olov agxavov ysvia&au
TigtD&sv rliaivfifjiivoq, aag>£g i* afM fmst 6' Eifiniiijg iv^btno"
XvTia Xiyw dfAipiii^tov ifidfigov, dvti tW» > SftvriQ^sv r^n 5
vovra. 6 ie 'InnoxQdnjg ovx inl rov ^sfMfi^mvg^^cclX inl zoS
sv/Q^jjarov rld^erai mrd dfKpoxsQa vd fii^ 'SiidoKH Ss< xoj
o noirpi^^ To fiff m&*. ev fiivov fdgog wxffrfoxov ns^H^im
kiywv*
TJgwg [darsQonaZog, in^i n^i£Sf09 ^l^* - 10
ofioiwg xai 6 'InncSvcil^ g>7jalv* . . /.
UfMfmSi^ Yi^ ilfi^ wv)^ ifMqtwiA mnmav»
. fdfi^^rm xal ^Hgdio^pg r^g Jb^^^fi. i^mv moAetiv vaS 1
KQaTOvg XiyovTog,OTi ywij xat* dfig^OTeQa rd^f^iQ^.rw OfifmTOg
ovx soTiv svxQyj(fTog. ov ydf sv/QfjaTog iv t^ ivsQystv .ipTt^ais
nudvlnsQ TKoXXoJ ttSv dviQoSv^ is rXavtlbig gr^atv, on to dfi-
g>iii%iOv 0VTC9 XQV dxovttv, (Sg slg ra is%td fiiQfj tfjg variQag
ov ylvsTai yvvatimov acSfia, itd to ra fisv d^QSva iv Totg ii-^
%iotg, Tce ii d^i^^a iv Totg dQiOTSQotg^ nXfjv ovx OQd^aig dnsq>jj^
VOTO» ncSg yoQ^^v ilivfta rj T^livfM ^swav t^ ywoSka; 20
i ^>
• *
TESTIMONIA 1 glossa Hmic in Hippocr. non legitnr, sed dxjilj uel
iftfial vvadtfv «phoEiam» I 9^ epid. IHI 46; dnfjtf «pid. YI 8| 14 ^phOriflnu
1 10 n dO 4 I^nrip. Bippolyt. y« 780 «q.. Niiiiok 8^ 16a 11 Hipponax
fr« 83 p. 607 Bere^ 13 Hero4oV V %% _ Aphorism* YH 43 t HII 688 L
ADNOTATIO 2 'nnivitjaa* Ijyow &(ptdvov C 3 Galen.
p. 480 Foes p. 4^ Buxx^^og tpijaiv BC 4 6 add. C svqiniins B
InoXSxto C t dfKpiiiliOvi cf. Yalckenaer. ad Eurip, L 0. p. 247 fe
n
6 ttftfpixovg C 8 niQiiiliov g dfitpiiiiiop ip 11 inndvaf B xovx
Bergk xaix ien Brink philol. YI 35 nai oi^x AO xat ov/ B 13 ^
t€, . ' ,
innoxQtc X4H ifO^iatof € 14 cf. Soktus Emp. adtt. log. 120 15 ov etnv
Stephantn: probauit Foes p» 42 ^ <p iitrl BC 17 iHta A 18 itd td xtXr.
ef. Hippoor. aphorism. V 48 Galen. de U8U partium Xlin 7 Theophil. Pro«
toBpath« do fabr. hom. Hn 60 aQQSva B 19 ^f .A i^^ Q .
u 1
dfAiqffi* tSg htlncw 17 vnoaTd^^fif^ roO HuUv. siQtiTcu ii otiroi
^ c > /
^Tfilv* oftfjUKta dfAokSvveTac
^d^fi^* 'J^Xnf f^'*^' ^C xai ,OsQi9t^Tfig iv MeTaXXfwfm
d^vad-ivTr dvTXtfiivtt.
dnavglausTui* dnoXaviu
dafta^l^Bi^ difTf^ tov intaql^ tSg dtnc^flg, xal OTfvplg, atnaxvq
xal OTdxvQ. •
10 dTSQafivoig' SpaissTa^Xtftotg^
dvaXiisg* dvav^^itg*
dvaXxig* svtoi ptiv t6 SvmSi/ov ntai <iSiSpatov* fiiXTiov ii iCTtv
oKovsiv To dfioijd^ov* viXk)^ ydf naq OfStw Xiystat i\ fioi^^tta^
a^a§if*
16 ^ifiXdfip,.
TESTIMOmA i L o. vn 45 «. Un 590 L a De morb. nniL n 201
t Vin 384 L 5 1. d. n 201 t Yin 884 L — Phereoc. Met^lU fr. lUI
uol. U 1 p. 307 Mein. 6 De nai inf. 26 t Vn 526 L: sedem glo88ae in-
ueBtigauit Heringa 1. c. p. 10 sq. 7 1. L 26 t. VII 528 L: indicauit He-
ringa p. 11 8 L L 80 t. VH 584 L 10 De aere aquis 1 t. II 12 L
11 L 0. 15 t. n 60 L 12 L o. 16 t n 64 L > 14 gL ad L L 1& referen-
dam 0880 putauit Heringa p, 50 aQdptj ibi pro ardyx^ reponendum 8U8pi"
patna: probare uidentur editores tbes. Paris. I 2 0* 1856
ADNOTATIO 1 Qoopon. Vlin 21 p. 618 N!oIaB PsoUus do gramm.
n. 275 df4,6Qy>i g dfA^qynig AB ,*fi6Qyrig ininn^ 2 6qq6gVoe^
p. 80 8 Qalen. p. 424 ufiakSivettt* dftovQOfVTttt "^4 BfifAota
Hippoor. 6fjLfittt* (p a fittldvy ettti 5 HeBych. I 285* EBf. p. 144,47
Lobeok Pbryn. p. 19 Ahrena dlalr II 885: huo quoque faoit jQalen. p. 442
^ttqfJtttag ittqfitfay Doru,)* nttQttXQnfia. /fiagi.Qs ik ^ Xiiig. of. Valkenaer.
ep. ad Boeu. p. XLIX aQfna fjttjtttXXivaiv D MitttXXovaiv Fran^
7 'scribendum inavQtaxsttti thoB. gr. t. I 2 c. 229 dnoXttvi^ em, Butt>
mann loxil. 180 n. 8 dnoXvittt^ <pz dnoXavita^ Heringa dn^XXvjai
Foee p. 70 8 Phryn. app. soph. p. 24, 17 £M. p. 154, 17 Zonoras 0. 325
dtt^
.^axttQA C aattttpig q>i conexi aea^ utrumque om« z gdxvg aqaX^S^
10 Galen. p. 444 11 Galen. p. 480 HoByoh. I 176 12 HoByoh. L L
dvttXxic Bcripsi dvttXxig fp dSvytjtov jC 14 laounam indioaui dqdp^s ^
ttQttfios* \lt6<pos, «99* ij pXdp»! olim Bcriptum fuisBO oonieoi ^hein. mus.
XVIII 474: postremum uolqisBe nidetiur Sohmidt ad Hesyoh. I 268
45
aQyd* dpjfdvaffra tj Xsvxd.
dijQ* rsTQaxwg^ XSyiTai, o rs vtotvw^ fatifOfisvog icai Xsyofisvog* 7}
rs OfdxXTj, xa^* XAysrat noQ 'OfitJQio*
di^Q yaQ naqd vrjvai ^ad-U* ijv* ov Sh itsXijvfj
ovQavo&sv nQOVipcuvs, 6
xof ro sv i^fuv ys nvsvfia. uoi y tft $iQag tfwtii-tjg nvolj.
dvataaovrog* avoQfcwvrog. dtaaeivydQ ro ^Qfiav Xfyirat.
dXa^dvsg* (tQjjrat naqd to dno SXijg ^v. dXrj ik ij nXdvrj. yai
dXrjrrjv rov nXavijrjjv. Xiyovrat cTovtco xo^ ot tf/sihrai. , " '
ttvriov&sov* rov fiXdprjg vnovoovfifvov turiov sasa&ai iivS-Qwn&vAa
dvraXov cT ixdXovv ol- naXaiol rov oXoocpQOva, wg nal SofOHXijg
iv KXvratfivjjarQa Xiycov*
rii^ ii dvratov TCSQtStviovra ov/ oQQti;
TESTIMONIA 1 gl. BSppocr. 1, 1. c. 19 uindicaxiit Heringa p. 62r:
cf. Goray et Littr6 ad lu !• t II p. 9d 3 » 144 6 De morbo BaoED 7
t YI 374 L— De flatibus 3 t. VI 94; 8 1. VI 102 L 7 Prognoat 19 1 II 164 L
8 De morbo sacro 1 t VI 354 L 10 1. c, l t VI 862 L, ubi d&€(6j[atoy
legitur: ad eundem librum p. 356 L rettulit ScaJiger, ita ui Erotianus dv"
Tttloy S-sdy pro aftioy legerit 11 Soph. fr. 310 p. 161 Nauck
ADNOTATIO 3 dfitxXi AC 5 d^Q (fuit del) B nsQl Belcker
yaval B pad^if Jiv ex Homero scripei fa&itrjf BC fiaMtj A aeXtjytjg C
5 nqov(paty%y AB 6 iv* ^jity B yB scripsi <f^ fp (f** tBqas : nusquam
d^Q pro graueolenti flatu per sedem emisBO ab Hippocr. usurpari recte mohuft
£u8tacbiu8 iC 'i^Qag dvafaSlay coni. Coray ad Hippocr, de aere t II p. 71
7 dyataaovtag coni. Foes p. 46. c(ml*i Hippoor,' de morbo sacro 1 dtaaBty
— Xiystai om. Charterius aCaaov C 8 Hesyoh, I 112 lex. i^et Eustath*
p. 1783, 38 Lobeck proleg. pathol. p. 359 dicunUNT z dnb om. B ulk^
^€ dXtj Sk n nXdvtj C 9 dXiittjf- 6 nXav^ttjg a dXiiti^ C oStioff G
"^ivatat B 10 gl. non temptanda, nam corruptam hano lectlonem Erotianus
in Buo Hippocr. cbdice inuenisse uidetur dytatoy d-i6y eoni. Welcker d«
griech. trag. p. 108 et gr. goetterlehre IH 129 n. 3 dyS-Q^n(p Nauck dv^
^gcinoig Welcker 11 dvtaZoy Welcker dytioy <p dXo6<pQO>ya Welcker
0(a(fQoya (p dal(pQoya uel pXa\pt(pQOya Lobeck act societ gr, II 8<)7
^tt}t6(pqoya Wagner poet trag. gr. fragm.I 288 j add. BO 13 uerboram
oorruptam memoriam seruaui dvtaXoy Weleker dvtioy <p ovx* ^Qdt9 B
at
^v /* dQttte C tdy ^' dytatoy mQtdtjy$7ioytd ^* t^^rc Beigk zeilsQhr.
f. d. altCTthums^sB. 1886 p. 77 &idy <f' dytaSoy Wagner tdv dyXH*^
^^ nvQ dovovaay o^X ^Q^i Lobeok pathol. I p. 162 n. 14 .
» •> I
dXaaTOQsg* Baxxstog ftsv iv nQoiTff g>ovstg qfi^iy ix t^g Ev^t"
nliov M^lavlTtiffig XiyopTOi'
ufiog aXaoTOQ ovx hTfiK^tjat KTaystv*
ev^^fi Tot)^ dvoaiov ti um luoQfiv d^ousfiivwg, Hav (jl^ diat
q>ovitg, 0i6v akijatd uva xa9'^ oiovg iwaiqaTTOfiSvoi, na^ ro
oKvT^h HoXoSvTat, S^eg icTiv dfAOQtstv.
aiovrjatg* xaTavTXTjaig. Bantxstog ii ijpjj^fi nQoaKkvaig^
li9f$ld-6XiH(g* al nsQi Tijv intfdvsiav^ to€ afo/AUTOg ywopLSvai (fXv*
imamt, sits vnd nvQ6g ij alkijg alrlag, dno tov aid^siv (jivofta"
Oftivat. akXoi ii cid-oXtxag dnov r« atoyyvXov/Mva tard Ttjv
intqidvstav ifvfjtara. TovTa di vno &eQfiov pth ylvsTai, vno
: V^XQ^ ^^ dnoxQovsTatm tovto is ^lnnaxqaTTjg ov fiovXsTai Xiyttv,
16» TO ydf &eQiudv ov ylverai OTQoyyiSXov, dv fifj dyav ix^aav ^*
xay toioStov ^, ov ylvsToi GTQoyyvXov, dXXd fiSXXtfv axXrj'
Qvvst» avtoi is slnov to^ xaTa Tjyv intqfdvsiav ix^iastg, dt S^
TESTMONIA 2 haec e Soph. Polyido (fragm. 367 Nck) petita eflse
^tatiul Be^k: eq^idaipi inoerti tragici eeee fragmeatvm puto cum Schmidtio
auB wiener lumd£« p. 5 3 De ;morbo eacro 1 t VI 363 L — Eurip. Mela-
Bipp. fe. 517 p, iU Nck »De liquid. uau 1 t VI 118 L 10 1. c. 6
t VI 130 L
ADNOTATIO 2 aQ^anaiov t.6i" Wagner: prob. Sohi^udiaiis wiener
^ande. pu 5 nQoancUovxa cod. Gantabrig. nQoaniovxu tp nQoanvi-
ov€M ^a n^oanviovaav Lobeok nQoatqinaiov Nauck dvtalai uiri
doeti dvtiaatp tavtaiac Btr^k &iov G.{f) 9 asi dXdatOQac ex Hip-
01 (fov
.poer. ? "a B in tqs iv AB iv t>jg iv C avQinnl C 4 fifXa-
-v^lt B 5 tatos oorruptum i€iaag Pflugk dXdatOQ* Elmsley dluaTO'
iQas^ <p 7 ttXvaxa B dlaatd Stepbanus Foes p. 26 tivd (p : em. g
'itM%Qaft6f$,€voi. naQd ante me distiBgnebatur 8 dli^tiiy Foes dXtitfly (p
,uai avtoi <p: emendai^ n, jabrb. f. pbilol. t LXXXVIIII p. 287 ZniQ
,ia^0f.C 9 ,nQ6axXv.(^t.s ? nQoa^tXiiafs A nQoixXtja^s'^ nQoxltjatsB^,
10 Galen. p. 416 Heflych. I 76 ai&dXtxcg (altera i fuit a aut v) B
• naQd C int(p«^Btav ^ileighmJiB intnpave%av ^ i^tfpavflav C iplvx-
Ha^f BC 12 a/^oJUver B : 18 inttfavetav B iniifaviiav C
i^ OtqoyyvXoV fpi corf. 5 . 11 intxpaviUtv Q «...
^->
41
iS^ inijiav fsrq^yyvMlvTnL rXaindui fdvvot' y^ uyvoijrmg' wx
oXiya ydyQag>€, Xiyo)v ald-oXncag slvat rd iv raSp- &Sffiok»iMrlaig
• hmvmTdfuvd indvfiUTa, ' .
aXfiroy* aXevgovm^ • * .
tt Xil^aa^ar fior^fjaoi* oA^sv wi ri aX^KpaQfioxov* '5
uQiir ^QSX^» \,
dvanfSq* inifjuX(Sq xai nsgmXaiyfiivu^* Mmi ^17 Xi^ SfOgiKifk
(tQQioarla* • • ' •.
dmavQiyyoi&i]* wsfvaijSij, madtdns^ ai nvniiuuitovfi(vaiavQiyy^,tO
agysfiov* nd&og n nsQi rovg oq>&aXfiOvg Xsvxwfiav&tsg* iij
ia rxjg noQsnofiivjjg Xsvxortftog avoftdai^ij^
dxjjv^isiv* Xiino9vftsiit.
doQTSwv Bax/siog ftsv iv rfj rgtrij ^ijalv* dQrnfftSv xoivwg. '
^mxXrjg Ss xaH Avxog NsanoXlrtjg ra. ii^ .r^ nvsdpiovt xmi&
rfj rQaxsla dQrTjQitf ^Qoyx^o, fpaalv ovrw xalsTa&at* fi-iXrm Si
iCftiv dQrt^lag dxovstv} lig Baxxst^ slmv. [avrdg yd^ Aov
TESTIMONIA 4 crebro, ueluti de morbis im 66 t VH 608 L
5 De nictu saiubri 1 t VI 74 L 6 tfaepe: cf. Foes p. 91 7 De cam. 19
t. Vin 614 L 8 De loci» in hbm. 47 t VI 348 L 10 gloesam Hippocr.
l 1. 12 t VI p. 296 L uindicare xiohiit Poes p, 85: sed medid uerbis eam
male connenire obseraauit LittJr^ 11 h c. 13 t VI 302 L 13De morbis
U 6 t. Vll 12 L 14 De corde 10 t Vlin 88 L 14 De locis in hom.
14 t VI 306 L
ADNOTATIO 1 dyv6viatty 2 yiy.Qa^sv AB 3 iH^vftata ooni.
Foes p. 10 iQV^ifiaxa ip 4 Hesyoh. I 120 EM. p» 62,19 6 Qalen.
p. 422 7 Qalen« p. 430 Ifoeris Att p. 43 gloBs. Herodot p. 602 Fnauc
grammaticns Marc, ap. Bekker. Haitpoor.^ p. 23 nHpvXo/yfiivtug •oripvi
nsQiq)vkayfLiytog AB nsQtnifpvXayfti^wg G 8articndnm disp^scu duoe
Schmidtio ad Hesyoh. I 290, qni id(\m d^airf* aQ^toatia legendhra pr4-
posuit: ineptit Foee p. 95 aQQOtif AB aQQMtia B ll.Qalen. def«<med.
CGGXXX t XIX p. 463 K, PauIus Aeg. IH 2St Actuar. n, ^iayvioa. nar-
Mv II 7 Eustath. p. 1430,61 ti B ti C XivTttfMtm&sg B IS; OaIi^.
p. 446 a%lmxiit' Xit^od^Ufiti Foes- p. 117 14 qp^tfi O fpaOiv Ftikt^
dQtiiQttov g dQt^Qhav AB djQitSQiuv 16 fiQ^/yXta 9 PQ^^ta^ tf
(ptiaiy AB (f iati Charteriua 17 inj%mt,^y^^ti^id\ ..
48
-dffoiTi^i^ Ttvfxg uSbu^, jnmi idytxijy afoixslm ivaklcBy^v ov ra)c
wmfoiffd^dii <pijalv,
aQ&Qa* UlcoQ tcIq av/ifioXdq rtSv oarwv^aQ&Qa xakBt, fi wv g>Tjaiv
al Se x^^^^ agS-Qa sxovai noXkd' oHoaa yoQ [oaria] oarioiai
„5 l^fifidXXovoi, nnvra agd^Qa notiavai.- nori ^ exdreQOv fisQoq
oariov ro fiiXXov avfifidXXsa&ai, orav Xiyjj* iv roZaiv la/loiatv
«^i^a^^vo slalv at ntotvXat KolBil/Lisvat.
dnrlartav* dXinlartav. nrlaastv yaQ Xiysrai ro Xsnl^tv xal xonrstv,
aQaiov* rctQax(oif] xlvj^aiv xal adXovm
lO^iVxi^Wav* (f-d^iUjTjfoy. roii^ yaQ d^-Xfjrdg daittjTdq ot ^Arrim
' xuhniaivm'
dxiatag' rdg Idaitg^, xoi dxsard i^ldaifta. xai ot *Arrtml rdg
Qaq>iiag dxearglag xaXovat, naQd ro -dxsXad^at xat' vyi^ notstv
. ' vd tfmrta* ' ' ' \ '
tl&dittt^^oifj' if rtSv itat^^ovtmv ndvreX^^g inox^'^
tpyaSwg* avftq^sQovrwg.
dd^iXy^rUf Baxx^Tog (fffjat ^fjXd^Tfrat ^ intan&rat* *EntxX^g Ss
sxnti^jjrai xai ixd-Xlfijjrat, wg xal NlxavSQog i^rjyHrai.
■
TESTJMONU 8 1. d, 6 t VI «88 L 9 De uet med. 14 t. I 600 h
101, ]\ 15, t I 606 L. 12 ntifQayy. 7 t YIIII 260 L?: glossae Bedem
indicauit Fo» p. Ir6 16 Pe pff. med. .4 t in 288 L 17 De hum. 1
t V 478 L, iibi • Galeniis p. ,480 84 u. &ijqIov legisae uidetur dld^atvixai^
18 Kicandn fr. 124 p. 204 ed« OSchueider
ADNOTATIO 2 ipnaiv AB 4 Zaa Hippopr. libri Satia addidi
daria pro datiotOi uoluit Ermerins ad Hippocr. ]. c. t II p. 402 ngds
.IfM/n^ pra datioiai> Hippocr. 5 ndte B Sf C & iaxioiOi Hippocr.
7 n6t€ dvo C Siuta Foes aaiy ^ iativ <p xaUvfAivai. Hippocr.
Xty6fi,iyai> J> 8 Galen. p. 440 Hjes.ycli. I 266 9 BGbol. Nlo. Ther. 775
p. 62 ed. HEefl HeeyQb. I 269 Lobeck proleg. p. 349 10 ttaxtitdsi PhryD.
»pp. soph. p. 17,29 EM. p. 154, 39 Hesycii. I 299 dttixoi B 11 xa-
Xova^A. liyovaivB . 12 dxedkcg q}Zt eoir, g 13 axf or^/ifas' Vulcaniiu
dxiatqas uel dxiat^ta ooni. Sohleiiasne^ ixt Friedemanni et Seebodii mi-
Boellan. orit I 271 16 dSia^Qoiij B Sia^Qe6vtfov B d^QSoytaty D
.dnoxn D 17 hino flnxit Hesychii I 62 glossa a Stephano correcta : ^d&il'
yvftai* ^XdCrjtai 9 &iiptjTai'. NijtavSQOf*. BaxXitog tprjai BC
S^tfXdf^tta^ Bz aitrahii 2 \B ixniiifitai {ioii ixnutiCfjtat) B ixnti-
iita$ ttal in^Xifitai b ifijyitmi B
49
aktg* Ba»x*^ ^ fi d^tnJvrwq, UavvS^. dg xal ^Of^fj^ kiffay
difVHog fitoTOtOj aXtg &s ol fjaav affov^u^
dvaxtoxfj' BaxxHog iv a q>ijai avfinrtaatg* rXavxlagH MvdnttVf^
atg xai dvoxjj^ ov mrd t^ottov, tig ^fiofy hjrdfievog. vdg\yd^(i
Toi yaSg, onoTov iru (jtBVStiqov aaXsvmvTafy '^wxmx^iaSrm Xs"
yofjtsv, onfQ sartv civw .xfOQHV» o.^usWpi ^&itKk^g ^rfit^ dva"
xw/shf t6 avftnsnroixsvai, avvajupi^dfOfv • r^ \Bcacx^?* aaqmg
ds 6 'InnoxgaTfjg iv tm ns^l &Q&Q(av g>9]<dv^ ovTwg Xiywv «v-
Tt&svai ds sig r^v inaaxdk?jv nad^uQov li^ioy iXl0aovta md» ix^ 10
nXiJQw/ua ToS hoiXov nmeovTct, %va ^ aTJjQiyfia> ftsv r^ iutisasi,
dvaxwxifl is vd aQ^i(^v, TOVTioTiv dvix^rai %td awM^ar^rai. . <
ttlbiv 6 vwTtaiog fwsXog. q>Tjai yoQ* itffpaxskia^fj^ riv sdoSwa* xaV
T(3 nsQi $*Xdlv aai rgavfiaTwv q)fjah r^v oicSva voa^aag fig
B^dofjttuog dnsd-avsv. xai lHvSagog iv vnoQx^f^^'' Xijti * ^j^
TESTlMONtA 1 De off. med. 11 t HI 308 L * 2 8 122 9 De
«rtic 9 t, Ull 100 L 13 Be fract, 11 tlU 464 L ?: qam loeam si
respexeEit £ro1ianii6 fabo intellexii 14 libuer n. P^X* ae,, xQavfx, est depef-
clitus — merba tdv-^dni^av^y ex. efiid. VH 182, t V 468 L petita eaa^
existimat Schmidt ad Hesych. I 90 : cf. Ermerinp ad ^ppocr. I 710 16 Pin^
hyporohem. fr. 88 p. 258 Bergk
ADNOTATIO IHesycli. I 176: cf. Buttmaniiaii8fuhrl.gr. sprach-
lehre II 231 dvaXiXafjKp^ai^ AB dvaXsXdtpd^ai, Phau. codd. Hipj^oc^
dyitXfitf^ai BC 2 cf. Erotian. p* 40, 6 . dXi£ B Xiy,€i C 3 dfpvjii^y
Homenis dXie B Sk ol tp: oorrexi 4 dvaiiUiXn ^ Valckenaer ani-
madu.ad Ammon. p.25 avaxtaX*iat>s (p a B tpijai C avanavOts z
dvantiais A dvanlaatjs 3 dvdntaaog C 5 xgontv D: probauit Cobet
7 dyaXtoQSVv d - (p^aiv BC dvaHmX^iV scripsi dvax(t)X»)v (p 9 vno-
Ji^ivai Hippocr. 10 £{^»ey ftaX^tcTt^y TtmS-aQ^yMippQCT, ' iXtaaovtcf C
^vvHXiaaoyra Hippocr. libri xai om. Hippoer. ' 11 n^Hiayros Chaxte-
rios %ya dyttax¥iQi/yfia\ fAkv xp intSiaii' (fj Hippocr. fikv scrip^ iv (p
12 dvaxioxip z dvaxwXn dvaxioxi AB 13 Hesych. I 90 £M. p. 41, 22
Bekker anecd.,gr. p. 357,18 voxtaios C ^v atpaxeXlajj, xdy. aitava
Hippocr.: ita ap. Erotianiim iUBsit Heringa obe. crit. p. 116 . 14 tf t^v
almva tp9%yfiaas i^9o fiatos dni&avs :Hippocr«. dy8tQt»h4s. tts roai^
aas £M. ^oaiaas xis BQ aiard x§s voaiaas' Heay<^ 1^5 .dni^ayt C
^noXQfiiiaai B iv vnoQxifiaOi om. C Xiy(ov AB . . . , t
4
«0
Mntaa, xsxgaftir iv (ufiau^ noXXat i* aXxi* sfifiuXs piofjuSv
* TQfiijrv ^naX^Vj riXog ^^deipoig Tt^ •• ezifiuQi^ dna^fa^BnXtvi^ai;^
alwv Se ii ifniw ifQcUad^tj.
i^X^*- hvnag.
bnaijfieig Tonoig* xmt* dvzltpgaatp noXvatjfiot^ wg xtu cfyaXdmot;
- nf^vyaXuKtotg xai e^ha vXjj. noXva^ftovg ii Xiyst Tonovg ini
- T£ ^XefitSv utd di^TiiQttSv ml vBvgatv»
uvTixa\ Bat^^^iog iv d ^tjaiv ijiif • ^EjwtXffg i^ sv&iwg. saTt ii nov
mi dvri tov fUTa TWTa Xsyofiivfj 17 Xi^.
K^dnoHBKa^nwxsv* dnofisfiXtiaTfjxsvp dn^tiyivvifitBv.
JinoovQtyyciaaaa t^v /oX^v* ^Sov dno^pvaifaaaa»
ax^^ o&0vlov* TO naQ* i^fuv XByoftevav fiuafut. ^ ov yivirou
fiOTog, o xetXoyfiBvog l^vafiog.
uy/taTa* san ftiv Syytata* avrog ii dvrl t:ov fMukiaya rt&ifi
15 Tf^v Xifyvm
dvu[ya\XXig* fiordvijg ovOfiUm
•TESTHfONIA. 6 divX^ ^Xy, A 155 8 I0006 Hippocr. eoD^essft
Cttttachins 10 De OM. nst 17 t Vini 19t L 11 1. 0. 18 t. VIIII 194 L
18 Mochlio. 2 t ini 846 I/ 14 Hippocr. locoo indloanit Eostachins
16 De vloeribiu 17 t VI 4M Ii
ADNOTATIO 1 Mnxvat Volcaniiu iUntvan nel MnnU He-
ringa I. c. p. 117 xex^a/i^/ Heringa kiXQaftiva C xai XQafifiira AB
utfAaai. G IXxi* Herilnga %Xitiu AC iXtia B nXivqdg post IXxta
add. ip ififaXi ViOfitiy corr. Vnlcanins ifAfaXXiv t^fiov (p fi tqoxC
^dnaXov g tQiBtXvQdnaXov AB tQaxvQdnitXov O db ditQas <p : em<
Boeckh lacunam indicanit ^ergk ov&n excidiBse rahu anaQaU BoecU
praeennte Heringa ianaQaU om; Bergk 4 Heeych. I 342 a;)ffa
IMSohmidt 5 xaxd AB . 6 dfvX^ : Apoll. lex. p. 37, 6 Bekkeri anecd.
-Hi
gn p. 418,11 tinovc^ v^fcovr A tSftovf BCz 8 cT ' B im-
xX^g B 10 Qalen. p. 488 Phaik dnoyiyiv^xtv A 11 £rotian. p. 47, 10
12 M ih ^lnnWLQaxtig tou Xlvov &Xyi' i>lXpl ik td Xijttdv IvOfia
Hesyoh* I 845 Bekker anecd, gr. p. 474, 20, apud quem Xlvov pfo Xiiiov
eorrige. dxfiv malvit Foes p. 115 cooL Hippocr. I. a. c ^vtqu C fiot6f:
of. PoQ. IIII 182 ichoL J 440 18 (vafi6t oorraptom: qno deleto scri-
piorim 4 ^aXo^fitvog fiot^. Jevat^g Foea 14 aitdg: fortaese avtov^
16 dvuXXig ip: corr. JSuataehiiia, aecontam ogo poeeit qooque dyaXitf 000}.
Hesych. 1 12
1
51
aQfiij* naua avvoiog xqavfAdrm. HQfjrai ii noQa ri i^Q^c^au
aldCsiv* d-Qip^ity.
aX&sad-ar vyui^fa&au
dyxvQOfiijXTj' ro ayintarQOv,
dy/o^Qooy* ro elg rovnlaca Qioy. &
dva/sXvaafrar •
dvanyit*
dvSQstog olvog^ ^ 6 lilrovog ij 6 dno ^Ai^Qov rtjq i^^aw^ wg Xi*
a^toq 6 dno Aia^ovn (otJro %ai avfQiog 6 dnd ^AvSQOvy
dnoQiyn' dnorslvu. ^ 10
dXX^Korov* il^ijXXayfiivov*
ditdfiarog' dxonlaarog»
dvaxf/vxi^v* yv/Livovv*
dnoravilaag* i%rBtvag.
ivd&Xaaiq* ix&XiXf/ig» 15
dnoXvaiag* ij rdg nSv intiiafi(ov dviastg ^ tdg rdSv aQ&Qtav
dnoXvasiq.
datfQOv* darfg nottfrixov»
TESTIMONIA. 1 hmiiu gloBsae et eftEom qjaae Beouiitiif aedem Foes
et ego frustra qxiaeuQiiniia 10 De fraot 1 t IH 412 L 11 loeoe Hip-
pocr. laadauerunt. EuetachiuB et Foes p. 81 12 De firaot. 3 t III 426 h
13 1. o. 27 t m 508 li 14 1. 0. 3 t Ul 444 h 15 I. L 10 p, 4^2 h
18 1. 0, 22 t m 490 h
ADNOTATIO 1 Qalen. p. 442 Heeych, I 284 ilf^/19 Gz Lobeck
proleg. p. 231 TQtjf^dttay Foes p. 94 dk xai B iJQfAiaa&ak Charte-
tiQ8 4 Qalen. p. 412 Phao. 5 Qalenns p. 446 ex Erotiano oorrigendas
tit^oQQ^oy 6 .'1/10^^009^ G 6. 7 dnae glossae in nnam conflatae sunt:
Bdanzi dva^XiXvaaita^ editores Stephani ParlB. I| 2 c. 626 dvaXiliv-'
eeritft tp dyaXiX^itat oeni. Frans 8 ex hoe loco otvt^ dv&Ql^ ap.
Hippocr. de morbis II 47 restitttit Llttr^ t YII p. 68 probante Ermerinsio
t II p. 219 ecySQitag et dydQtos nocabula confudit ErotianuB ^wnt qm
icribant "AySqiot* Eustachius 6 om. A. 9 dyiQiXos G ovtia—^ Ay 6 qov
interpolatorem Bapiunt: unde unciniB Baepai lO^dnOQiyn' nqotitvit
Oalen. p. 440 11 HeBych. I 128) at Qalen. p. 424 *dXX6xwoy* daa-
(ph «ai SyytoOtOd^. (itjXayfiiyoy B 12 *xdfjiatog C dxafintog k
^itonttnas AB • 18 Qaleu. ad Hippocr. I. o. 14 dnotayyvaag C
16 dnoXvaiai B t£y flnte iniiiafAtay om. BG
dnoQyiaT^QOv dnijviaTsgov,
dnaKaqiiTaf dnoxgi/LiaTau
dTQBfiiovTa* rJQSfiOvvTa,
.hdnonaXtjaEi* aaXfvasi xat aq>odga xivtjaii,
dnoxavXia&^' ovov xavXrjSov xXaad'fj,
dvsiyvvjvar /^eTanstaatf fiSTadiidJ^ai.
dvuyMrj' Bax}fHoq iv TQiTm uvtI T9Jg ^iag q>9jat xHadai ti^v Xil^iy»
dfjLqnaifdXXovaai'' nsQia(puXXovaat.^
%(fdfili9jv* STQUTOiv fji£v 6 ^aataTQdTSiOQ (prjai t^v df.i^riv f4jo/Xov
a(paiQOiiSij dvat. OtXtvoq ds %vaTQOSiSfj vnsQOx^v. - jiaxXuTicjv
is yvavlav, Zijvu)v tf' 6 'HQO(plXHoq vmQOx^v tc5v dvQ(Sv fiaP'
ddX(a ofiolav. ^AnoXXdvtoq d* 6 nQta^vTkQog vmQO^jjv aTQoy-
yvXrjv ag)alQ(f ofiolav. Msvsadsvg is 6 STQuTOVixsvg t^ SQSiatv.
16 ^EQaaiaTQUToq vnsQO/tjv sl^ htay(aytjq dno tov vnoxaTOt fiiQOvg
xat nsQicpsQOvq. AiOxXfjq S* sv tw xut ItjTQHOv vnoxoiXov Ttva
/(jjQav* li4noXX(jivtog d* 6 MificplTrjq iv t(3 nsQt dQd-Q(av vnsQ-
o/rjv nuQa t6 Xoinov *^vXov* \4noXXoivioq J* 6 QtJQ i^ioj^ijv. o
TB8TIM0N1A 1 Hfppocr. passim: cf. EnBtech. ad h. 1. 2 De
fract. 16 t. III 476 L, nbi recte d(neQyi(n6Q0V editur 3 1. d." 7 i III
442 h 4 1. 8. 23 t III 492 L 5 uaria lectio esse oidetur ap. Hippocr.
). 1. 42 p. -650 L: ad librum de nat. hom. 10 rettulit thes. Stej^ cf. "Et-
merins il 92 6 De artic. 14 t. IIH 118; 32 p. 148 L 7 1. c. 1 p. 788q.L,
ubi dyayvioaay editur 8 Hippocr. locos uidesis ap. Eustach. h. 1. et
Foes. p. U 9 De artic; 2 t IIII 82 L 10 I. c. 7 t. UII 88 L
ADNOTATIO 2 daxEQyiaxiQOv ex Hippocr. 1. 1. fuerunt qui Ero-
tiano reddere uellent dniiyegiQOvB S dniojQieTdiC dnoxQifA€taiC
4 quiescentetn z 5 acpoSQtt Foes p. 78 OipoSQa ip quatiet et uaide
mouebit z 6 xoXaad-^ B 7 Galen. p. 430 Hesych, 1 170 schol. Dionys.
Thrac. p. 743 Bekker fistddiddSai C 8 dvayxtj B 9 dfitpiaipaX'
Xovaai ez Hippocr. scripsi dfi(piapdXXovaai A dfiipig fidXXovaai B
dfKpipdXXovaai C 10 yi?<y* BC 11 ^iXlvog scripsi (piXivos tp |w-
atQost&^ C 12 ^HQOtplXetog g iqQOfplXtog AB 6riQO(pCXiogC 13 dh 6B
14 Meviva&eOg Charterius axQaTfavixeOg C 15 iJneQOXtjv B ifena'
yioyljgB IQ Sk iv C tntQlov (p: corr. g X^ ' dfi^nv (p^aiv ^toixov
ivXov oa(pvv* schol. cod. H. ad Hippocr. 1. c. ivX^v Fera. ^
ftS
di KiTiedg l4noXX(jiviog iv rm m^t aQ&^fov a^y/LtatosiSfj i^o-
n^v, IliQiyivtjg Ss 6 oQyavixog iv xQitra fltj/dvtiax^v /MO/^w
ofjtoiov g>fjm ro ax^f^ ^xstv r^v ufipr^Vj ov t6 fisP nXdtog ia^
xnUot; Bvog ian, to ii iw^tcog ijfiiaovg. ij/uiTg ii To^tovg ndvTog
naqaiTriadfXBvoi Bax/ilM ovyiuxTaTt^ifiBd-a, og iv ti3 t^Itw 6
g)pjatv ajLifipjv xaXsta&at t^v dfpgvdirj hcavdoTaatv. xat ydg ot
'PoitOi aufiwvag xakoSat to^ iip^iiistg taiv- OQijiiv dva^dp^tg^
fiif^vjjTat TTJg Xl^swg xat Ala/vXog xat l^Qtaroipdvrjg 6 y^afipta^
Tixog iv T(ug aTTmatg Xi^^t. *Enl&(Qatg i^ iv p twv Xs^mp
dftpovd (pjjai /eZXog flvat ' (tii^ovg xal Trjg danliog to niQOc tO
avTTJ T^ iTvt. l^QtaTOipdvjjg ii 6 xwfttxog iv AvToXvk(a (pijffiv
A. int xatvoTigag liiag das^dSv filov, (S fjto/d^rjQig, STQtfiig,
B. n(Sg w noXXwv [yjirj^l Xondiwv Tovg dfi^wvag nSQtXstliotg ;
TOVT sart Ta nsQt Tovg dftfiwvag /slXij. XiysTat ii oXov dvdpfj
Ttg odaa. '15
TESTIMONIA 8 Aeschyl. Cercyom fr. 98 p. 26; Sdsypli. fr. 227 p.5(K
Nauck — Ariateph. Byz, fr» XXVHI p. 186 Nck 11 EnpoL Autolyp, fr. 1
noL n 1 p. 440 sq. Mein.
ADNOTATIO 1 Kittids soripsi xtitt$ds (p atyfioetOi G : kie-
tur Gobet iyxon^v g 2 nBQiyirijs C 3 tfioiov (pvjat BC 4 lv6a
iati B fjfAiaovs C 5 y B 6 ^(pQvtoi^ inavuaxaawi of. firotiao.
fragm. XXIIII 7 ^K^Ot todt t(Sv xlifidxtov dpufia&fiodt dfifitovat
xalovatv ApoU. Cit in scliol. Hippocr. uol. I p. 10 ed. Dietz: aliter Me-
letius ap. Cramer/ aneod* Oxon. t. III p. 126, 19 &fjtp(ova C 8 iJ$> ^A^it"
oxofpdvtjs Nauck : quod haud scio an recipiendum sit 9 ^ntd-iqais em.
Meineke quaest. soen. spec. III 7 et ad Steph. Byz. p. 474 ^nt&iq-^
(f^s Franz -^iQais (p i iv* h i* om. C 10 di4.p>jv mauolt MSohmidt
afifmvee (pijal B dantios ' cf. Hesycb. I 141 11 jiQi(no(pdv¥is] immo
EvnoXiS' cf. Seidler de Arifttoph. fragm. p. 24 Meineke hisi crit. com. I 116
12 daipfSv pCov Meineke daip^ov (p da^pij ptov GHermami diar. lipe.
1829 p. 1620 Bergk comment. p. 847 6 (pi corr. Bergk tos fto/^fiQdv
Dindorf ad Aristoph. f^agm. p. 7 13 ncis ul Dindorf noaio (p noXXtip
{ft H« pro noX fuit) B ^itj oiti. (p : add. Aelius Dionys. Eustatbii p. 1636, 51
^M. p.81, 10 nsQili^ias (p- eni« g de sensu Cragmenti uide Bergk conijcnent*
i* c. Itfefneke com. fragm. t. Y p. 35 14 t(^vxiati BQ 15 dvdptj tts d
dvdpil tis BC dvapitbs A
54
dyiovi(fti»4v oxhmv» Hol yoQ 6 dyciv dno v^g Ojt^^acoic*
dvanXiafiOv* dvaKXtvttjQlov.
dnoXinovxa* ii£0T(5ram
dydXXsrai* Baxxiidg iv iivti^ ^fiai tiqmrai, ovh oq&S^. Ign
5 ydf yavQia, dg nm ^Ofijjfog*
fijji* inayaXX6/4fvog noXijM*
df^q>iiiovr€i* rd &vwd'€v koI mroi&iv Si^vrpig $x9vra*
Hhqijv* ' aKQiog exovaav.
dnS (svQftaiafiov* avQftaXu Xiysrai y httfijjHtjg Qtffpdvfj, ijtf tivfg
10 fisd-* &Xf€9jg ia&lovrtg md^aiQovrat. xai uaXHrcu avQfsaXafiog i
roiovrog rijg Kad-dQastog rQonog^
dnSnrtaatv* rijv rtSv imiiaftoiv oQati^,
dvrmoralvovat* nQog ri iva;i^tov fitd^ovrau
dnonarof al dfpoisvastg*
i^diroifta* rj arstpdvrj rov iw/uorog»
dni roxov voarjftdruiv* dno ysvvijaftSg tprjat.
dX&il^^ai* &SQanflaig.
avoiov* fia&fiiv xal otav oJiov, ijv xcci g)Xidv xaXovfisv.
TESTIMONU 1 De artic 70 t im 288 L 2^. e. 7 p. 92 L 3 ns^
leeiio ap, Bippoer* 1. L 38^ p. 150 L 4 1. 1. 85 p. 168 L h JI 91
' 7 De artic. 8 1 im 96 L 8 faerast qui gloesamad L 1« 7 p. 90 L referrent
9 L a 40 p. 174 L 13 gL respidt ad Mochlic. 20 t mi 362 L 14 De
artio. 48 t mi 212 L? 16 L d. 43 t. mi 186 L 16 L L 49 p. »16 h,
abi fllo oonige: *ai dnd t6xov voatfftaTtav XQ^*^ notiovta.
ADNOTATIO 1 dytoviattxlj B 2 dvaxXtvtfjQtov g dvaxlt-
— «/
ttjgiov (p 4 Hesych. I 12 ^ fi 5 yavQt^ seripsi yapQta <p
ydvQtav g% 6 ^i} if ' BC 8 dxQfj * dxQwg ixovoa eoiii. Foes p. 2iS
9 Schmidt Didyxn. p. 268 Qalea. p. 674 Diocles Gatyat ap. Fabiia bibl
gr. XII 688 gloss. Herodot. p. 616 Fra, ^tt<pavii A ^v tivhs B 12 gloff-
•am suspectam habeo aQaiv seripsi a^atv A atgsatv B dvtotv GD
aQreaty O 13 dvttxotalvovat corruptum dvttxovtiovatv faenmt qni
eoDicerent : plausit Littr^ *dvttx6vtiaatg poseit formam dvtixovtM edi-
toree thes. gr. Paris. I 2 c. 920 sq. 15 of. Erotiao. fragm. XXYIIII Galen.
p. 412 16 Heeych. I 261 dnotdxovg et dnoyivv^aus aoloit Foee
p. 86 yewiiasojs (ptjai BC 18 dvoiov non saaom oidetof t^V ovddv
Foes p. 65 conL Hippoer. de artic. 78
6A
inofivXl^pfj* rotJfro ytvBww, Swv tu$xtT^oipfj nm Wkr Qnqifff^
ntfi xfpf yiww fmtm na^icswg 0X1} j /^aAMTTa d* ix nl^ii^
ifijxiar0p* d&Bfdnavt^Vj drvnofi^yfjrw*
af/}«la<* vnoifjfiarog ^og.
iftivBC d^oxsu fi^
igi&fiov^* rd ovofiora ovna ftaXBt*
itsatT' Idfuufiv»
ifdxsarop* dylarov,
iM^inloa* xu $ inmoXij^ ifagXAoftram
ifQalvopTOc* d^pfovoSvrog» l^
iuuiq* aiaxQdp. xarayiXaaron
ifataaci^ dvoQfia.
i(iq$ip* nQoaq>iQSiv.
ifilmc dnfHfrtafiiviaQ.
iz^XXriUeg^ xQi9wv slio^ w fiiftvfftm mi IdQioroqdvi^ naltfit
2ofpoKX^g^
i^iga* Tu uvw rijg x^^^^C Xenrorara*
iivnriei* ovn lyi^^r.
TB8TIMONU 1 K 1. 83 t. IIII 152 L 4 L c. 62 t im 268 L
5 De tiietii aent 2 t II 280 L 6L6.1iII228L 7Lo.ltn226L
^*ni dvdMtarov nuUSH inueni* Bnstaohiog 9 De morbiB 1 14 i VI 164 L
Hjr. <fca/r. d^ioty 11 t n 816 L 12Mepfr: g^. ad Hippoer. de morb.
■«L n 127 1 ym 274 L rettalit Foes not ad 1. L p. 726 14 e. ;.
•pborinu I 20 t nil 468 L 15 De morbia TIT 17 t YII 156 L — Aii-
*^h. eq. Q. 819 16 Sopbocl. Scyth. fr. 504 p. 201 Kck 17 De morbis
^ c 18 De morb. mol. I 5 t VIII 80 L
ADNOTATIO 1 Qalenu p* 488 'dnOfivUijvac' ngopalti^v td XM^
^fn^lfifiivvr** 2 nagalasus B innliiyii C 4 ct Erotiaii. fiagm. XXXI
GafeD. p. 442 Poll. VII 86 Heeyoh. I 271 ^nodnfiaxfav x 5 «V-
^ifii (?) C 6 Foes p. 92 sq. 7 non bno facere pnto Heeychimn I 95 :
«i€Oftir* Xitaiv* dxiiOiv ex Hippocr. uolt Eastachicis 8 ,'ydnsaxov C
9QAle&. p. 420 H ininoklif C H inl noXig B 15 Theophr. omu.
i^t m 27. hist pl. VUI 4 Qalen. p. 446 dXiXXiilSet ChArterins «^U*
^is kC dXiXniii€ B dXiXXiitias Foes p. 115 nQii^uiv B 17 G«r
^ p. 414 .*Hea C tiv avm C Ximit^ta C 18 Foct •• o.
«ivCi» p. 33
avaXrov SXq>itoy* ro fimgoy «tti dvavlSig.
uQTOv iyxQvtplav noQ liimxcS^ ovnag SvOfux^sTai o Gwti^i-
/46vog Ix T€ ^ivlxoiv XtnoQtSv tai dXsvQOv nm ^ifttroc* [(cixo^
ie Xiyuv tov iv d'SQ(4,oanoSia s/xQvfiivra onrtid-ijvat, iv xwo-
6 Tav icaXoSaiv)*
dviQanali* fioTavfjg ovofjia. •
dvdaavTog* dvoqfjiiftog*
avaviog* dffxavoq* avirj yaQ -^ (ptavij.
dqiaXov* Qvnov ij f4oXv0fi6v. vxii yaQ ri ftoXvvou ij Qvndwi
itt doiaXfSaui Xiysrou ml aQiaXog dv^pomog 6 fi^ mdaQoig^m.
fiifjivfiTai T^q Xi^swq xai OiQevtQdrrig iv BaXdTrrj koI OtXijftm
iv naviffVQSi,
dvaivovrai* dnoQvovvTai.
dyQrjad-aiaiv al ft^TQai* TOVTiauv dyQog XQ^^^^^^^ dvTi xov
l^ avXXff^iwg dno rijg if€f4ijvov Had-dQaso)g, ovroi is dxovaxiop
TESTIMONIA 1 1. c. H 110 t. Vin 236 L? 2 crebro, uelati de
diaeta II 42 t VI 540 L: cf. Fbes p. 96 6 1. s. II 54 i VI 560 L 7 De
morb. miil. H 124 t. VIII 268 L 9 1. 1. II 151- t. VHI 326 L 10 «?-
daX(oaar. of. de morb. mul. I 20 t VIII 58, de nat. mul. 67 t VH 402 L
1,1 Phereor. fr. VII uol. II 1 p. 276 Mfiin^ -^ Philemon Paneg. fr. n uoL mi
p. 18 M, 13 De morb. mul» II 133 t Vlll 282 L 14 lectio corrupta
ap. Hippocxv 1« c. II 154 t VIII 328 L, luM ttvanQt^a9'iaai.v 8cribendiun
euQ ttidlt Ennerina t II p« .748
'. ADNOTATIO l^avaXxoy* t6 Tfi X«e*ff ^Xtav xai ovx aXfivQoy
Galen. p. 430 ayalxov dX(pitoy xtX. (pi interpunctionem oorr. Eusta-
chius 2 Psellus de gramm. u. 316 Hesych. II 10 Suidas naQdtti'
KOta 6 3 iixdg — xaXovaiy proscripsi : idem iussit Cobet 4 Sy tovQTay
xaXovaiy iam delenda censuerat Mercurialis uar. lect 11 5 (ed, Venet a.
]>598} p.'32 TOv^Tiff G todgtay z ^xtcXovaik ^ ceyiQatpa^ud
dviQaipa^ig ooni. Eustachius ; nil mtttarim : de nominia fonnis cf. JGSdmeider
ind.*0cript rei rust p. 115 Fraas synops. plant. florae elass. p. 233 8 glos-
sam em. a> '9 Hesych. I 275 aQday coni. Kauck Aristoph. Byx. fragm.
p. 203 glossam ex Aristophane deriuatam esse statuens : probauit Meineke
oom. gr. fiagm. ubl. V 1 p. 27; oonf. Galen. p. 442 fioXvyat BC (v-
ndyat ^vnay B 10 agSaXo^: cf, Lobeck. pathol. elera, p. 104. 245
11 *l>€QexQdttji corr, Meineke cur. critp. 41 sq. (piqnxvitjc (p 14 He-
sycb. I 32 Phau. eiYQvfa^^yttt (corr. b) B- ' fi^tqai B tovtiativ C
XQii^^a^y VuLcanius XQii^^^iv 9
»7
xai ro oial^iiadiSau nsnolfjroi ti dni rSv uYqevBfdmif
aXfptra ngoxeivta^ rd Y$ifO^S9a ht rwv dippS}cr(oy H^&dSv ovrio^
^Arrixol xaAovcr<v.
dfiq>t8tov TO nigtl^ xov xrjq fjt^rqaq r^xijXoVm 6
aloXarat* nXavaratm
a/vov Xvyov. e&rt ii ovofM fvrov* (ag xai Nimvi^ iv QtjQta^
xoSg Xiyixyv'
ayvov rs fi^a Xevnd nal ijun^lopr ovofuqov.
dyXat^Tjrat* mtXXoml^ppcat. koI dyXaov ro imXivm la
dgtHVfAWV fisyaXmeifuav*
dxf^Q* il^avd-jjftosrog iliog, xad^ o avjLtfialvit xoslAokfi; vy^aalav
xal olov ntrvgcSistg Xinliag intg^iQsa&cu» ftdXtara ii ne^ rtjv
x6(paX^v etoid-s ylvsaS^ai.
jigX^ rov /9 15
Btov/Liivov* Piovvrau
patovy ro oXlyov.
TESTIMONIA 3 1. 1. H 110 t YIII 236 L 5 1. c. I 67 p» 114 L,
nbi rd tcfiiptiiiioy cod. & praebet 6 1. !• II 174 p. 866 L 7 Hippocr.
locoa indicat Eustachius — Nic. Tber. u. 71 11 locos congessit Foes p. 93
ADNOTATIO 8 Nauck Azistoph. Byz. fragm. p. 223 Scbmidt Didym.
p. 40 Galem p. 424» 648 Pboi p. 466, 6 Poll. YI 77 Psellus de gramm.
u. 482, if £. inTQ, I 238 dff>Q»XTtoy Valoanius (pgiixTW AC tpQi-»
XTmv B 4 xalovai AC 6 Qalen« p. 428 Rufua p. 41 Clinch EISL p. 87, 62
dftff^itoy oonicio dftffiiitov z tov om. B TQttxiXtoy B 6 Ga-
len* p. 412 PierBon ad Moer. Attic. p.. 47 tchXd g 7 ayyav AC
8 Xiyn z 9 ayyov q dyy^s A dyy^g B ayynis C Xevxd»* (fort,
xal erasa) A xai om. B ifinQtoyr g ifmQtoyra AB ifAnQvovTa
10 dyXai(€Tat z xaXXwitCtjTat B xaXXmn$iiiTai C xaXXmnliiTat Az
dyXatCif xaXXamtiii ooni. Foes p. 2 oonl. Hippocr. de morb. mul. II 188 L
»ai dyXady rd xaXdv om. z 11 aliter Galen. p. 442 12 Foes p. 116 aq.
Pseilus de gramm. u. 297 vyQaatag C 13 ini (niQi in marg. ab
eadem manu) B naQd oi m pKofHyoy 9: eorrexi 11 faiot' SXtyot
BQasit Foes p. 118
58
/9o^*9if«f$« ToTg h TiSg og>9mXiMi^ mlXmg Mkueat vSv ^ym.
fioX^ird* ra fiixga fioXfiia.
pQVXiOv* iro jotovd fiii$rior Koi uafra fidi^ovq Kslfiiv&it.
fiijX^^^* pordvfjg iliog, o fifjxiav mt fijjHiOv toukwfiev»
f^PQvyfiog' Utojjiia Miov,%f/6g>09*
fiXiXfSiig' ot ii yXiaxQwisg. *EmKX^g fjiiv ipijai ri XeXdnaOfiivov
ftira yXotoif^vg vyQuaiag dxddtigt^ov* Ev(poQlatv Si t6 ixnsTUi*
afiivov xat xardl^fjQov. Botttx^^^og is xat Avalfiaxog itd vov.n
yodqtovai nXixSis^ afffimwu diXovrB^ to S^Bnwyftiwo^v*
lOfiXaxitSciv* oXiym^tSv, dXXd ys t6 inl nXsZarov Star^ifisiv oStwq
stQrjTau BOTi ydg sliog Ixdvoq Xsyoftivov fiXxuto^ oq iv tA otw-
ovatd^iv ivaimoXvTfag exsi, ov ftifiv^ai %at *j1^Toq>dvijQ iv
^Ogviai* Xiyttm Si mt svd-sXav nrwaiv fiXa^^ fiXm^etv Si lari
TO fisrd vw&Qslag xtxt oXiymQiag Tt nQdtTSiv, iSg xal nXdtm
15 iv i noXitslag qrjal' fiXaxtxov ii -^fuv rd nd&og, dvti tov
vca&gov xcd oXlyioQov»
TESTIMONU 1 De liqitid. ubu 6 t YI 182 L 6 gloe^am ad
librum de morb. mu]. speotare arbitror 6 De noUi; eap. 19 t III 262 L
7 Euphorion fragm. XXVI p. 78 Meineke: ci eiusdem aoal. AJex* |u 62
10 De fract 17 t III 478 L 12 Aristophanes an. u. 1823 li Plato
repabh Ull p, 432 d
ADNOTATIO 1 Galen. de oesibus 5 t II p. 754 def. med. GGCXXXIII
t XIX p. 484 K. Panliifl Aeg. III 22 ActiuuC II 7 pod^Qla^ B ilxiai B
liy§tai {liyt^ in marg.) B ' 2 non expedld fiAltxd ooni. Enetadiius
f&Xfm^a Foes p. 124 8 otovii g oiv^i A 4iovtt BG A fix^y
ttn.Foe8p. 121 fnX^ <p jSv^fai^ BC /ff/^ov Oharterins xal^vaid
^'pX*fjX(oiie' fil^Xttviuiig (eoni. Schmidtf fiktXioVif cod;)* naQd^Mnno-
xqdxi^ xt XiUnaapiivQyxai xa^ag^v^M^ych^lSBl fitv fprial B jl£-
linaafiivov Schmidt 7 xatd CharteriiiB yluidovf a> Sehmidt 8 nU'
X^Sie d nlijX^SiS 9>z atjfidvai B aiffidvit 10 Qalen. p. 448
Bnhnken Tira. p. 61 Thom. mag. p^ I&4- dkXdyi B 11 liyofiirov z
kiy6fi6vov AB: om. C filirva xai ftdd, ej^ 13 SQrnft BC iij^itav G
fXadS 14 nXdtttov C 15 J corr. Buhnken a AC a^' B ^ia-
xwi C yi nfiiv Plato nd^og e Plat cprr. Nauck Aristoph, Byz.
51
Sffi^* nSaa avvoiog xqavfmxm. hQ9jtcu ii noQd ri i^QfMC^m*
il^ead-ar vYtu^io&ai.
iynvQOfAT^Xri' to ayxicrr^v.
«^o^pooy* TO elq rovnlaca qSov. ^
upax^^vaairar
uvanv^Z' •
iwSQBioq olvog* ij 6 ivrovog ij 6 dn6 ^AvSqov tpjg v^aoVf tog ki^
afitog 6 dno Aia^ov. (ot?Tft> xai SvSqtog 6 uiio ^AvSgov}.
unoQiyfi' dnovslvH. 10
aXloiroroy' H^fiXXaYfJiivOfv.
indfAaxoq* dntonlaaxoq.
uva^vxfty* yvfivovv.
inoravvaag* iiCTslvag.
ivd&Xaaig* &id'Xa//ig. 15
dnoXvaiag* ij rdg nSv iniiiafiOfv dviasig ij tdg riSv af9Qav
dnoXvasig.
iarjQov aofjg noipjrixov.
TE8TIM0NIA. 1 b«iiu gloesae et aarom qiiae Moimtiif aetea Foes
ei ego fimstra quaesiiilmua 10 De fraet 1 t m 412 L 11 Joeos Hip-
pocK. landauernnt EoatacMiia et Foes p. 81 12 De firaet 8 t III 426 h
13 L e. 87 t UI 608 L 14 I. a 8 t lU 444 L 16 I. L 10 p. 4^2 li
18 i 6. 22 t. m 490 L
ADNOTATIO 1 Galen. p. 442 Heeyeh. I 284 SQfiti Ca Lobeek
proleg. p. 231 tQ^fiariav Foee p. 94 dk xal B ^Qfi^a^a^ Charte-
riiif 4 Ga]en. p. 412 Phan. 6 Galenns p. 446 ex Erotiano oorrigendos
^iffOQQ6ov B *if;oQ^oov C 6. 7 dnae gloesae In nnam conflatae snnt:
•cinnxl ava^tXvaaira^ editoree Stephani PariB. IJ 2 c. 626 ivax*XiV'
99tm$ ip ivaXiXu{iTa$ oen!. Franx 8 ex hoe loco otv^ ivSQt^ ap.
Hippoer. de morbie II 47 reetituit Llttr^ t YII p. 68 probante Ermerinaio
t n p. 219 avSQitoc et ivdQiog nocabnla confndit Erotianns ^ntnt <jui
•cribami 'AviQtOf* Enstachins d om. k 9 avSQitos C oCtu—^AvSqov
lalerpdlatorem sapin&t: nnde nndnis saepsl 10 *dnOQiyH' nQOXitviC
Salea. p. 440 11 Hesych. I 128s at Qalen. p. 424 *ill6noitov' iaa^
^lc val SyvwOtOi^. iltilayixivov B 12 *»afiatog C ixafintog K
inonUnot AB 18 Qaleu. ad Hippoor. 1. o. 14 dnotawvaag C
18 dnoXoatai B teir aaAe intSiCfiw om. BC
60
'^xn ^^ r
ra^yaQStav* tS xvgiov ovofta* t6 vno rijv vnsQtaav vvv Xiyfu
17 yoQ tnaqwX^ xal 17 xiovlg xal 1; tfidg na&pj slat rov /a^a-
^dfvog* yaqfaQsdv ii civOfAaa&pj nagd tov yivofiivov Yoqya'
6 XiafAOv \iv\ Tjj Tfaxsla J§ avTod aQTJjQla.
yovlfifj i^fiiQa* dvTl rotf nSQiTTij. hiHSrj al nsgtTtal i^fiiQcu wc
inlnav XQlaifiOi Tvyxdvovai xal yswpjTtxal Ttvog cSfpsXlftov. o&sv
xai yovifwv fjtPjva tok nsQtrriv xaXoifat.
yovostiig* t6 Sftoiov yovm, Tovriau aniQftaTt* avTog yaQ iv tw
10 nsQi T^mov Twv xaT dvd-Qwnov g>fjat* yovoetikg oSv
oSqov to Xsvxov xat na/y. idv is Tovostiig yQdtprj, ro nvsvfia
TO fiSTa novov xat Ttvog awTOvlag dvaatvsofisvov Xiysi.
yovrj* OTS fisv ro aniQfia irjXot, ots is t^v ftijTQav* xstTot iv
noXXovg naQ* 'InnoxQaTSt»
IbyXufaaa Xtywiiirjg* ftiXaiva xal TStpQcSirjg, tivofmaTai ii noQa
Ttjv Xtyvvv, TjTtg saTl xanvdirjg aXd-dXij, ylvSTat is TOtavTrj itd
TPjv vniQfidXXovaav (pXoytaatv, (prjat ydQ* nsXlrj is ysyowla,
ijyovv Xtywdirjg*
yXta XQOXQOa* rci ftSTd uvog xoXXoSiovg hiaxprjg naQOTSTrjQrjfiiva
20 ^'T^ /^<aV inl t6 xaXsndTSQOv*
TESTIMONU 2 Epid. m 2 aegr. 6 t m 62 L 6 L 0. sftepe,
«t II 6, 8 10 k>cu8 libri de locis in hom. me fag^t ; oC Foes p. 141 : equidem
astieiiliuii ad epidemias speotare pato 18 iv noHots : of. Eastach. ad h. L
16 Epid. m 17 aegr. 12 t. III 136 L 17 uerba ncUii ik ysyovvla ap.
Hippoor. fion repperi 19 Epid. im 26. 27 t V 170. 172 L^ ubi yXt-
^X^Xola legitor
ADNOTATIO 2 Rofas p. 50 Clinch Aret. morb. acat. I 8 Paulus
Aeg. YI 31 EM. p. 221, 88 Lobeck proleg. p. 803 post 6vofiu interpnnxi
Xiyijai B 3 ifidg yaQyaQattdv B 6 Iv addidi TQaXi^a B
TQaxia C 6 Hesych. I 441 Beinesius a)Eir. le^ II 8 p. 197 alneiii B
7 ysvvtjTixai Tivdg BC 8 xaXovai BC 9 Hesych, I 442 tovt* iaxi C
avTdg Yulcanias avTd fp ovTtos z (?) Iv ^ Charterius 10 rdTioy B
xaxd C lacunae signum posui, ni cam Foesio Erotianum memoria lapsum
esee adsumere malis 11 yosiihe D yovoeiik^ Charterius yQaipti-
Tai z YQdfpm C 12 avvTOvtav C 13 Hesych. I 441 PolL II 222
Ue-Ws AB 15 Qalen. p. 516 16 Xtyvfiv B 9 tIs iazi A 18 U'
v
vioitje B 20 fortaaee uerbum post x^XsnioTiQov intercidit
61
y^v ftirafififiitv* ijyovv noQ&Ssa&€u. dfislfisiv fdq ro dXXdamtv
xcd f^€janof^sa9au
yvZov* Bat^Hog iv d awfid ^i^atv ^ f^iXog, ovh 6Q9^i3g ip^aoQm
xavd yoQ xmv fuXdiv Uiwg Tsrmrai, tSg wl ^OfiijQog *
yvTa S^ sS-jjxtv sXaq^d. 6
yaqyaXiaiiov' yd(fyaXog Koi' yofydXij Xiystai ifsd-ia/iiog, dni
rcSv naa/^tjruoawv yvvoixcSv slXtj^ivtjg rijg Xil^swg^ cig xai
^AQiaroipdvrjg rrjqvrdSji xal Ji(piXog sv ^avdiau
yoyyvXiSag* rd luxQa itardnora. stQifrat Si dno rigf^ natd ro
ay^ijfm ojnotorijrog* 10
ydXa xal Xlna riyyav* dvrl rov XmaQiSg iiufiQixsiv.
^AQxff rov S
AvGtjviog* Sva&^vftMg xoi SvaTCoXo^g . rdg dviag fiQOvafjg.
SionM* TcJ rljg vrjog smftsXrjrij, naQa ro iionsvsiv, drrtx^ Ss
<
TESTIMOIJU 1 1. 0. VI 6, 18 i V 818 L 8 amfiai L c, VI 4, 22
t V 312 L ^ fi4kogi pasBim 4£ 122 6 n, tQO^ne ^9 t Vmi 106 L
indlcari Qolt Franz^ 8 Acistoph. Qerytad. fr. XXV. uoL II p« 1018 Meia.
— Diphihu Dan. fr. I uoU IIII p. 886 Mdn. 9 De int affeot 40
t YII 266 L 18 Epid. III 3 aegr. 11 t UI 184 L 14 1. c. V 74
t V 246 L: cf. 1. c. Vil 86
ADNOTATia 1 dXaaaeiy C 3 pdxx^ C "a BO auifttt (pij'
aiy BC 4 Idtag C 6 Phryn. app, floph. p, 31, 25 Lobeck Phryn.
p. 97 Hesych. I 416 yagyakiafidg Foee p. 183 conl. Hippocr. 1. s.
yttQytfkos: cf. Lobeck. proleg. patho^. p. 8 '7 naoxv^^^^^^^ 9* ^^*
Meineke iiltfftivtic B 8 TtjqvtaSj^ g ytjQvyddi (p iv ynQVtaSet z
^ilipiXog g SUipilog (pz Savaiai D davaotoi C 9 yoyyvlldttg
em. LDindorf thes. II o. 697 b yoyyvXlda (pz xatdnota ^cripsi xa-
ta.
xanotd A ntaxano B itatan6ti,a C 11 an ydla xal Xlna Banom?:
fortasse ydXaxtt^ Una 13 glossam non expedio: cf. Galen. p. 458 Littr^
ad Hippocr. I. c. dvaiviog g dvaxvvtog A dvoijvviog C dvaxivtog B
(piQOvaa Vulcaniu? Foes p. 170 Schleusaner 1. c. I p. 271 14 Qalen. p. 458
a Foesio correctus Hesych. I 518 Harpocr. p. 98, 9 Dind. diondH (p: corr. g
dionfveiy corr. Foes p. 167 Schleusflner 1. 1. p. 272 dtottevnv C d^
onxeveiy AB diinetv mauolt Nauck conl. £M. p. 278, 7 Gud. p. 146,56
^ Xi^iO H&tfiivij xoii Ttee^ ^A^atwfdvei iv*dtrncai^ li^eai toi
naqd AlaxyXta iv Siav(p(a xcd Evqmlirj iv 'ImoXvrw.
4oQntjorov* vov rJjq eani^ctg fuuQOtf noQei ri i6^ navstv, S
ydg ^f^ S^iatov xaXovfi^, ot naXaioi Htnvov ovoftt^waty
4 lii€&' dsX novHv»
tlxQaim* rd iijjQfif^a si^ dvo nai dov Slxfj^a xai ittoQvqM.
iiaq&QOvv* iiurvnoSv.
iia&dafifivg* itagivaet^A
lOiisfiXijd^fjaav* naQiXoyla&fjaavj wq xal EvQmliTJg iv 'iTmoXvva
iffjalv •
rl i* Tjv Xvd-slq fis itafidXrjg, na&iZv ae isZ;
fiifivfftai rijg Xil^so^ tuu iv noXvdiw wd iv X)Qiarjj.
ilnaiov* ivd-dis ftsv svXoyov* iv is rw nsQi oQd^QOiv ro Ofiom^
15 orav g>ff* insiirj dlxcuov sxovaiv ot avd^Qwnoi ro rs aXXo adifia
' xat rdg X^^^Q^ ^ ^^ axiXsa, noQaislyfiari xQijadfiivoq vyist
TESTIMONU. 1 Atistopb. Bje. ft. XXTX p. 1S6 Kaaek 2 AeschyL
Kisjplu h. 22« p. 59 Nek^Etfrip. Hippolyt fr. 450 p. 894 Nek 8 Epid.
.Y22iy222L 7De locb ift honu « t VI 288 L 8 of. Eoatech.
lu 1. Fo6B p. 156 9 De nat inf. 14 t VII 492 L ? 10 g1. ad Hippocr.
1. L 18 t Vn 532 L rettolit Heringa p* 108 --- Enrip. Hippolyt. fr. 438
p. 892 Nanck: sed cf. Hiller. de Soph. Pbaedra et Euvip. Hippolyt priore
in libro misoell. sooiet philoL Boim. 1864 p. 43 13 Earip. Polyid. fr. 648
p. 448 Nck -— Earip. Orest locam frostra qaaesiai 14 ivd-dis quo bj
neflcio — De artic. 10 t lUt 102 L
ADNOTATIO 1 nag' C dmxotg C 2 nag* C aidq>ta BG
J
siQMiin B siQtnnl C 3 ioQniiOTOif em. Foes p. 169 ' i^Qntjs AO
iiQnav (corr. in tjg) B i^Qnov z Qharteriafi 6 itxQava C 7 xbV
BefipBi xffv BC 9t^v A 9 itaiiOfAOVi ex Hippoor. Heringa p. 107
10 Galen. p. 456 tiSQ&ntiiis B tvQtnni C 11 tptjalv C 12 i' nin
doeti ^ (p Xv9-(£f Stephanas Valcanius Jlt;^^; <p tlfvO-tj Conington
i//tfir^« Hartnng Earip. restit I 50 ^pev^ Heath iiapaXetg BC 14 7/-
Tcaiov evkoyoy, taoy, Sfioioy naQct 'InnoTCQaret 'Reaych, I 513 15 fkar
• ^i om, C ixovot td atafta ol iv&Q<onoi Hippoor. 16 axiXea %
nppocr. axilij <p XQ^adfitvoQ corroptam: XQiaaa&ai isl fortasse
«cribendom, oum ap. Hippocr. x^^^^^^^ i^^ "^ vyut legatur
^tfdg ro fi^ vytig^ hti is X9S icw mt vov. Wftfi^vrogy Srav
Xdyf]* naQ€moXv xQartarog i/LifioXjjg tSfWiO* «f fxoionsFoy . f^ly
fio;^Xiveiv, ijv fiovvov iafjiriqov sjj [i» ^Xjov\ rJjg 9te^pal^.v0v
pga/lovog* itxouoTarcu is al dvri^Qonaly ds^mXi^ {iB^Tm\ oarim
[jov figaxlovog]. inl is fuovov tov avft^SQqtfVog' iv- rfJ ns^ ^
dyfifSv (prjaiv i}^v zov Ii;T(»Ofr riiv stcnrotaiaiv xod mar ifffjiaauiv
wg l&vrurag rcig xovimNMo^ noiiMdm* aSrjy yaq tf iimtovdrTj
fvatg. Exa/J* iSoMSQ vofkog iUtatog. iv is rwne^l u^dfktv.iTti
rov lajw^oS ^tjat * rl . yd^ itx$djj ft6}[Xsvaig ovx: dv tttvijawv ;
dvri rov laxvqd. (jiovov ydg rd iUaa» nai Bvkoyov .iax^.xai 10
anXovv xai Xa/y^ xoti avfjtxpiqov^
itafpgaiig* aoKpig,
iiUQoyj^ag* rdg rwv intiiaf^wv iianvodgwaird f^srtiSiti.rovriav
iiaar^fiara» sIq9jtcu ii naqd rijv Qiy^fjiv,. -^itg iariv\.^iog
dvanvofjg^ . V . » .15
itv g * axortoatg, cig (piQsad-at ioxstv -rd o(M»^mxb san ie .xod
TESTIMONIA 2 1, L 7 t Iin 90 aq. L 6 De fract 1 t. HI 412 L
8 1. c. 7 t. III 442 L — De artlc. 7 t. IIII 92 L 131. c: 36 t IIII 158 L
16 De uoln. cap. 11 t. III 220 L
ADNOTATIO ^naQdnoldh- tSfioto Cohet ifAoiov tp i^
Ttatorara fikv yctQ fioxXevei Hippocr. - 8 iamiQm ^lSxpi^oct, iff xd
^vXov t^s xi(palijf «X Hipx^ooK Binrlpsi zd ivXov om. q> ' ttjg xitpaX^t
j (9 0) 9 4 itxa^dtatov ik ii dvttQQonlriP '{fjs C) datpaXittfi
datiov (p : ex Hippocr. correzi 6 (ptialv (p : correxi iatQdv B ixnt^
aiwv ts xai libri Hippoor. xtnfiatmv BC 7 i^vtuta AB notiiad^ai
• \ • . .. •• ' • '
ex Hippoor. soripsi nonla^at (p iixat(otdt9i G > 8 xai addidi auctore
f e«iid p. I6& iierbie ydfjtog Hxat^ aliu» locus Hippofir. «b ErotfttQ^ ei-
tatUB ifidiOBtar : dt. 40811x11. 8 d 2o!;ifi;^oi; scripsi iaxiov (p cS^ot^ siuwit
Foes 1. c. (pri(fiv AO tl g ti (p iixeUtj g iixa^ov 4 (p ti ydQ
ai' iiTsatf} fi6xUvaiff otfxi xiviani ; Hippoos. 10 laxvgdv e slfXoyov
iatl !B 12 fortasse ita(pQaii(as* aa(pioc co&l. Hippoop. de loois in hom. 8
t. VI 278 L? lS*iiaQ6yxaf* tit fjLStalittwv intiia6(av itaat^fjuntt
Hesyelu J 496 Qalea. ooxbai. in Hipp^^or. de artio. 2 uol* XVIII A p. 466 K*
iiaQoyXas Vuloanius Hemsttobuis 'itoQOxdf (p iaitiiOiOfv 6ohinidt
X— f«<ra{i) (t eorr. ex fii) B' 14 ^ia^t^ B iifX*^ C \ t% niQttpiQi-r
0^1««. C^terins .. .».i^.u
64
sliog i^x^^^* ^ ^ tncoTotipag ii ravTov tsfipialvsi xai ^
mmoStvla*
iiatQlfisiV iyx^^i^iv*
Siifiaanov iufilfia^oy.
hiiafjniB^iq* imfma^*
iuttQVfSisg SXxo^* to itvygo» xai ixfOQO^foovv.
ivod^aairiv* ivaa^dar^iv ^ ivaoatomrmnaaiv.
itxXii og* iatXlieg XiUoQ XifovTau dv^ ai ilj^ T€Tfirjfiivai,
(lig ivvaad-ai fiiQovg Ttt^g xsnkw/tUvov ro koinov av^x^"^*
10 i I a<p aviai* iiamSgosg.
iiigaat* iieXd^Biv.
i ^&iv ijjnov&fv.
iiaHvata-d^iv* iiof&afiv*
ioxixtoi* nXaytot,
15* olvov avTlTijV Tov dnaQaxvTOv. dg xai IloXv^fjXog iv ^tifiO'
TwidQBif (pvfatv*.
TESTIMONU ' lEpid. VII 84 t V 442 L, aphoriim. Iffl 17
t ini 506 L 2 De morbis II 4 t YII 12 L 5 De fract 22 t m 492 L:
indicauit Heringa p. 108 6 1. L 26 t m 600 L 7 \, i. 33 t m 534 L
8 De artic 7 t im 92 L 10 1. o. 11 t nu 106 L 11 L 1. 11 p. 106 L
12 L c. 14 p. 120 L: indicauit Heringa p. 109 13 De morb. muL I 64
t Yin 132^ H 133 t YIII 242 L 14 L L U 141 t Vm 814 L 15 De
morbis III 14 t YII 136 L — P<dyselTU Demotynd. fragm. H uoL II 2
p. 867 Mein.
ADNOTATIO 1 iQXiaeuc'' cf. schoL T 891 axotditvog g axo-
0»
ttiitvog G axoTioity Al axotmitvoi^ B tawdv B 2 axotoitvSa g
axotwitvla AB axottoivrkt C 4 itapdaxwv * itaptf^dCutv conl. He«
rlnga p. 108 gbfleam referens ad Hippocr. de fract 4 t III 430 L 6 iut"
XQVfSiic (ia in marg.) B iXxog A. iXo^OQ^ooiiv g Ixo^qoqqvovv AB
iXtoQOQvovv C ^itxXtiog Angli editorea Stephani thea. iixXBliog (p
itxXiiMs seripsi itxXeliig <p Xiyitai BO ^VQis A ^vQi^tv B
11 (f»^^aa« em.HeringaconL Hippoqr.L 8. c itatQiaat A iiaiQt^aai BC
14 idxfitot Foes p. 169 ioXftnOi A i^Xfiot G ioXfii k ioyfii^ B
15 Qalen. p. 444 olvov Gadaldinns ap. Euetachium invdv ^: fortasae
e lectlone i* olvov natmn dvtHiiV z dvriiiv C t>)m B - Jtiftoxvv-
iaQi^ z itifine tvvidQinv AB iifim tiiv idQiwv C 16 tpti&iv BC
65
df^a&wq yaQ avTlrrj^ nual rf d'6ol^(vlfjc iylvsro»
iianTEpcSaiEg* iiaxa&uQastg (Stwv. /QdfjLsd-a yaQ nrfQotq iv/ors
SioKadaQai ra wra fiovXfj^svTeg^ cigxal ot avX?jiai rovg avXovg,
ist/iaTiSisog* (poptQOV, xal dstfia 6 (pofiog. arrixi^ di rj Xfyg.
iavxog' svioi Tfjv Sdtpvrjv ivofitaav^ ovx OQ&ojg. sari yaQ pordv^gh
tldog»
StinsTjjg 6 yovog* dvTi TOV'Stavy^g xai xa&aQog, wg xal EvQt-
nldrjg iv ^Doivtxt ksycov*
SfifSaiv J* s/udtaiv slnov vSg TavTrjQlatg
*
nvQidsg tcal SiTjtSTrj ncTstvat. ^ 10
iiXtfVl* Tlj fl^TQCf,
iirt&a* Ti^v la/undia, noQa ro Seafifvsad-at,
ifax^v^TiOv*' pOTavtjg sHfog, ovro) is xaXsiTai xul 6 TOtT Sqov
xavXog naQa t^v TiQog to ^vjov o/LtOiOTijTa.
itaQxtt^vTsg* po?j&oiSvTsg. -.. ' ■ ^5
f ESTIMONIA 4 gloBsam ad libnnn de «ictil aoai 3 t II 232 L ret-
tulit EmeriKS) Erotianum Seijnuieof pro koifjnoSeoc ap. Hippocr. h c le-
gisse coaiciens 6 1. o. 7 t II 274 L 7 De morb. mTil. I 24 t. VIII 64 L
— Enrip. Phoen. fr. 812 p. 491 Nck 11 De mnl. Bteril. 222 t VIII 428 L
13 De nai mn]. 32 t. VII 356 L
ADNOTATIO 1 non ezpedio iyivetoC dfia^t5gydQavtCrrj^naai
ih '&iolivots iyiv€to in Suida (?) legi adnotat Eustachins dnad-^g ydQ
avtCxijg t* dv anaai^v iyivtto d'€o{fyloig coni, Bothe 3 itd xad-dQai C
rd om AB 4 iaifiajtoieog Ermerins ietfitoieog AB ilfivjieog G
(popsQdg B (popkQdg G 6 Dioscor. III 83 Aret. acut morb. I p. 119
Plin. n. b«> XXV 9, 110 iatpv^v G 7 iunstis Foes p4 464 ditiniti^g tp
^fg *
ivQt,7iiifjg B evQinn G 8 fpolvtxi Vulcaniusi^ (poivlxrj AB tpoivl C
9 d]u(uae ^ : corr. uiri docti tJatavttiQiaig C tavttjQiaig {fmi tavtrjQiieg) B
injifj^' nin docti iitjnittj tp tag xavtfjQia ig nvQ iiii xal [raura]
ifj ittnet^ ^iivai Valkenaer diatr. in Eurip. p. 274 a 10 ig nvQ idsi,
itinfti 0-alvai tirag Bothe ilg nvQ tt^taai xai iunetij d-iveZv Hartung
Eurip. restit I 72 ut apponerent pane» frumentaceos et ittjnitfj puros z
11 Rufus Ephes, I 31 PoUux II 222 Heeych. I 473 PBellus Jl«f. latQ. I 239
iiktfvrj z 12 Galen. p. 454 niQi Franz 13 Theophr. h. pl. VII 12,2
VIIII 20, 3 Dioscor. H 196 Plin. n. h. XXIIII 16,142
66
^EnaviQ s a&a t ' insgiaT^aai.
ivnsriaxiQov' qootsqov*
EVij&iaTaToi* ol fi^ HaM^dsi^.
hklQvtrar ^XxsTai, tjq xal ^OfA jjQog *
viXQOv y av iQvovTa, '
ix/Xotov/Lifva' BaK/siog iv p svo)/Qa ot?rri> vo^ag, nsnolf]Tai
yaQ dno Tfjg /Xotjc, iJTig iarl nfQiay^aytj qnjToiitjg*
sQfixj/ig* nTiSaig. tud iQinsXv t6 -TcaTonsasiv* ovxm ntsttai xal ro
10 i^fJQinsv.
flQog* ol usv a/rjfmTiafiOv Tfjg nsQi tov anlijva aXi^QcSiovg of'
xoiasuig tlvai q>aalv. ol ds Trjv nsQt oXov ro aalfta whuaaiv*
ov xaAc7^ df^g^oTSQOi, saTt yoQ 6 slQog nvQSTOv fliog.
sQnft' TJQifjia ^aSli^st* xat SQn tTa Ta slg tjjv SQav fiadlfyvTa, ^yow
15 T?)v ytjv.
SXxsa nsQtfidiaQa* rd dvtifmXa xai arQO(pa*
TESTIMONIA .2 PrognQst 2 t. II 114 L 3 1. d, 6 p. 124 L
4 ]. i. 20 p. 168 L 5 gl. ad Hipppcr. prorrhet. I 45 rettalit Heringa
cohl. coac. praenot. 51 — J 467 7 Prorrhet. I 131 t, V 556 1« 9 De
humoribus 4 t. V 480 L 16 Aphorism. VI 4 t. mi 564 L; epid. VI 8, 2
t. V 342 L
ADNOTATIO 2 Hesych. II 135 5 ilqvaxai, perperam ap. Hippocr.:
cf. Foes p. 148 HxSTat B 6 yfxQdv ydq Homerus iqvovxai G
7 ixxloiQVfisva em. Heringa p. 139 conl. Hippocr. 1. 1. iyxloiovfieva A6
a,
iyXlo lov ftevai G ixxkoiovvrai Foes p. 196 /} A ivtoXQOi ovroi
yCvovrai coni. Foes ovttag corruptum esse uidit StephanuB: quid lateat
nescio vofjaaiB ivor^aev gz 8 neQiaycjy/j an sanum? 9 Galen.
comm. in Hippocr. 1. c. 1 uol. XVI p. 196 sq. K. Psellus Xei, latQ, I 241
iQineXv scripsi iQetneiv (p 10 ifiJQinev scripsl ii^Qemev yz
HiQinev uel' iliQetnev Stephanus 11 glossa Foesio p. 113 suspecta
num elle6g scribendum? cf. Galen. def. med. CCLXXHI uol. XVIIII p. 423 K.
Aret. morb. acut. II 6 axnf^tf^^a B 12 (paatv g (pijaiv AB qnjai C
13 ^^JJQOf C 14 i^Qifut BC ignettt: cfi Hesyish. II 196 16 cf. Foee
p. 200 ajytpa BO V
i^a^0a:\,tfi '44c^^pmJ^ ^^iifQkifn^: .^- • k. • ; ^ i j . ;. " x \
Bxgovy t6 novfjgov. ij ri^v stcHQianc^^^ ... ^ ^ o ,;> v r •••• u
, « • ...»
ixd^v/aara* ix^ifiara, fSg (priai Bmj^ir^^fii:in^^m\^s?SfitV'
■ .. » *%WMff»\^ ' i. , './. •:.?; ^ .T , \ ' V»^'*5«'. "«f^i »:>''^-^ •*>>! . «' • .•':/. ^
inavaitaQfifjLa inivhtpeXA^s* ^o.^i^fq^vf^, '^^y.fif^fH^\*od',yToTg
vsfpdlag ydg W/a<c *»i^«fcffi^\?^'Wf«^ <5Wffr^'ff#««r.i,vow. ;:^ .;»
ii^iQvd-gov* ol fiiy ii^siii^avTO t6 Xlav .^^^t^^^^M.i^^.fV.i^cV^p
YivofAtvw iqvt^^fxa, e^ wv wd ©«Awy/^isyg ,(4> ,Sx€A9fr^. . t \ s> i . /- ';
fAari/pia- K0tv(3g Ta ti^v xaVcw xofA^^^^f^^^»' 9^'6/^^
"5^?f A*>M^ i^fiidm.MM ,fmif^^ ^^ 5\ot u'> v>^^ -.xxin^ • ^i^ \ n .; o ' c?P
iTtralvSTO* ivsn^ywTO.
>' ..•'>:^}i !»■. .!'.■«' vl f' */. 'j .^.^ 17 .[•' i!i ■• .' l : .tl- 'A* A- ; '" .'
tJ V w^L ' ' 4*\l i. II i,-irf t v*90k'i; cH^i.viii;a(,ir -^* e-Baepiti^ ^yifc^ftj-
X V H6'lli'I ■'12»1. li -^ 6' tl' r 206 i; ^ «enaiie^H Stfai 'fri '^^II-TiDl. Illl
p. 92 Mein. 14 tt. (f»a/r. <;C^tt»y 1 t. n 226 L 15 Epid. Y 16
t y ^214^>i;«fi «^cinae A^^' IdAi^tiH mHiigd^ p. ' 112 ' • ' l^ I. W.^^ 47
-••. i :. v •.(>^'. .» ^ \. j'.' .)ir.-jv ?»''■»'•■,»•* ' M.' ..\ • '.••
.CKar}€^rija9 . i3 .^ . v^^ffva» Rn', w^^^^KfflM p^o r<4k^Mi^t;^afa^^m.
Schmid^ 44iHe*ycb4 II 48 iaxAfi^f^ ?i.ui(*f;ifWM»*vT«^«W*»' 4^j(i^ft5^«»«Of .de
Stephjqnl cfDsnie^tiw^ >;€;|iarteriiia . Ur.(0(f.i B: : Jfti^^vtfits Sahmidt • . ixxii*-
«*ff fp i;f;f«¥*.4*«« .U«*Wfe^Stei>^»a^^^^^^ 24»j38
6 i7mv0iaQ9jfA0,' inwi{p4(koff fd. ante ipe io|erpuAgeba^W\ ; , i^flif^aK^^f/Aa A
8 vfffikag: cf. Qalexv comm. 1 in epid. 3, 1 t. XYII A p. 493 E. 11 yt^
y6fUvitH*^,iniivttiiv\iOm. 0^1 . f3 ef..'aieg«uOer. ^ M^-.-^^if^tivaH*^ Pees
p. '206 > 14 QMgQ ConV 1. Oaleav |>« 464 Hesyd. >. Il^ 69 . f (2* B ' • , l^ 4ni^
^iren. Littr^:: ' |;^/4uei«^>^n.>i^fij4iit€M'.«oi»;N;Cob^>^ .- ^sir^ffu •uoivit^iie-
ringA cf. Lobeok. proleg. pathol. p. 125, ad rem Nic Ther. xl> SOt v- • ^ >
5*
, \
l . < . " i> .
68
inl&7i(Aa Bxsiv" dvrl tcv n&ftU ixHV*:W^ )<rip^ »1 Umidi
'hinXanriaBTaf drti rot; iiicyXv(p9jja£Tai acoj inyiWfjd-jj^^Mtifdig
ivavXt^ofiBvov* ifjtfjtivavm
i^avalvBxtiti^ ^iij^otvi^i.
iicnBn tWft j i' a* ' 'S^iTtrvyjiitiva ^ tS^X^fdvoi
SQftara* orrjQlYfiaTcu
\ihiQalfi* BaxxsTog iv r^r/j -^kl^^. X^ tfm^ptS
rj -A .. '^ •, • o 1
i ^
TESTDIONU 11. 1. YI 1,9 p. 970 L — Nleanaer gloss. fr. 1S4
p. 205 ed. OSchneider 8 Epid. YI 4,8 p. 308 L 6 gl. ad Hippocr. de
fw^ ^f. ^ t4 yil 639rL| ifftttt^t Cobi^ 4e «r^ jnt^retan^ {k U^ . i f Aii-
*t9©|^, Geryt»d<; fr. ^yiJr;noa. II 2 1 png. /1011 . M. » ; » Dej. nat,-!^ 1«
t. VJ 62 L 1 ,12 De. ^ ftied. 11 t «I SOft;,;*,;..,,;^.^^,^ tp4H «ap I-
«16 .gl. ad.Hipp^cr^.^e x^^ ci^pb 7 pertiner^ n^oi^ui^ I4tjlr4tt Ilt{P^.-;ei04^'S9'
^ — ' * . ' • ■ : ■! r I .: r .. •'[ .t r ^i---s,,o .r».ni> .,.1-; . i< . '
Xa{€fltfff C 2 rid-ijxiv B 4 xaXovaiv B 6 UxyXvtp^iaixai^ h l i^^*
;/Xt;^^9aera« 6 rtjQVTadp g yvQixd&ii <p yijQitddei z 7 nei8iim
cormptnm exhibni nt in codd. legitnr ipifil d* odv iyti PQOrtov &navt*
uv ^^laTt^k eHr«nnkn& b;' jen. «%i Htt 'z^ibg 184t- pl ^t(» ' tpift
o^ /^a) 'VtevTOv p^te^r^niMMWrt i*U 'Oob«t iL> b.^.'l&l=Attltf. lect
p; ^eH • "^tTjUi^ 'tff\<9*'l| >thi^fQOToi)t^4:'k\lSioGi6 - l6 '£if/r^T«^F Maolt
Foes p. 26eV'sed t^.* LDfiadorf. ^ed/g^* nt'C. 2389 ^^aQilavB' '■ 12 /(e-
ffTvj^/i^^flr-Steplianas iUattyfiiva^t '13'|(»/ia*it'>Miai;-^pkiuins \ /^-
'fcttttt j^ ^Qfjtdofjtata' tsoML finirtAChitt* eonS. ' ^HIppoer; 'der\.xifit ftMd; 25
15 idQaiji scii^t e^nl tfippoe»:Ch ^ * Id^^ali)^ LiUt5 '• lcf^it/tti^ fH idgt*
iiri*r«»; . <#<l(^#tfr^(^toir di ..iil^«ilfli^>Foea.p. 180 ..n^i^^.) i liA^My ^LMr6
intfdv^ D i '^)l;7//[id944f Foee ' :iit«ii^9r Q< .<l^^iAii^2iMd« C iyudtl^ir
-tffiiVmaB Ai^dd^taftm :X(^iit^t^*>»^k^inifioit^H^iM^%A\M ..JMdttt^diit
ei coHttttit$eri.%.\> y .••?.' .v -i : .. ..'..! .'( .;...:r; i .'■'■•:j .a> .'».« .
> ' ,•*'.« ' \ • • * '» ' . i. ■; <^
'.i >
6»
' T^ : w^ rfiv '^v ' lUB^vXfj jifavfulTa^ avxig^ ^^Hja^ A^W '
tiaxon^ ii xai Sfd^ twvtov ioTi. .^Ria; ^I . ow' ji<a^«. .fCflrf,,7io^-^.
XttKig. Ofwlwg xdv roi fwx^tx^ q>^^i*,^ MaTava!/iuUrpLi, ^iaii^
vniqix^a ig Uqijv nxiqvji ij d'ivaQiy.T0VTiaxtv,.ilg^jQr.\fi7mQV
il^ijQinsv' il^insaiv.
il^aQvtrai* S^avrXsirai. Bax^sToQ iv Y eK^klfier^i^ , ixndCfTai^ . 10
ISiQtVTi^ m JfUji^fQO/^^aii Tol^ \intiia/tiqig ^^ar^^ Tfiig,,Mni^ TtQptcat
i^dartg naQ avr^ mXovvrai* ^ <-..
ixd^ijXvvaig* iinTfj^ig xal laxvaala.
iauaTTBvofisvov BaxxHoq iv^ ifLfi^ov. i} ^rjroijv ^^ ^ifiJiJl''
nrov, fmX^ov iJ^ J^guiov Sv aitf. iofi. ii r^ Xil^g drri^^ ^ Ifi
iid (toH) ivo T ygafpoftivri re xai fyqxifi^fdiv^*
TBSTIMONU. ^ iv&d&iz^ fortuse de^ offia med. 3 i III 282 L ?
4 De liolD. U^, 11 ^ in 220 L: bt ErtiednB kd^^h: 1. 1 87^ 6 Mochlio. 38
i lUI 562 L b De olt mea. 14 t MI 314 L 10 1. o. 22 p. 326 t
11 1. L 11 p.'3i6^ L^ tibi nano isJiaTiixff e oodibibTiB editiif ' 14 De articT
38 1 ini 166 -li '-^ •■ '•" •^•' *' •' ' • '•• '^ -
\ »..*'.', : ' , '" - i •• • . i' '•
- - » \
'■.■•»
ADNOTAHO 1 i^tif B 8 diiiQa tp: Mcentum coirexi 4 tf
ntQl tify xtfpakijv AC tQavfidtm B ^Qavfidtny A ii>iyitat B
&yil^ tai HippMT.' r«if/t)di' es fiippocn; •qH|)Bi f«iv^K ^' ^A^
mppoflr. Hka ^ i* G . oi es Hippocr. emenfUvi fi^«f^v ^mU^
xoi aate me intBrpvtogebMtur 6 ^cfit ff» (foit »ai}..3 ' jp9i9^ 3Q '•xmt^^
avmyxdttak q. JCiutacbiiif karaydykag AB ftmtapdyn^t. C 7 .l<f|fir^. Q
nv^^rcr-.^s em. ^ 4 ^ivaQ^ g '{tA' yiy aQii AC $ ^* ^ifct^ B
9 ^l^^ffxci^ y i em.Foee 10G*lem |^. 466 Binxxttoir iv y itt^Uft-^'.
fu\\ ilavtltlta^' ixnUt^at y: oOrr. Eimeiina ix^Xtf^xtii^ ilaytUt-^
f«f, ixnkHtw^ coniimxit Foes p. 216 -^ixn^iUrmt om. ai 11 Lob^
peimlip. p. 441 Oiden. p. 46a iftipiQOfAiyai^BQ 13 ef. firptian. p, 68,1
iu^lwfa$e^iaxyaaia om. «1: «dd^dl . ixVnaia.B - .14 iafia,tttv6fjnvQy,
^ •*•• i '. \ •".'.•• " . p . • .
leripei ia}iafttvfifAiyQy A . is, ^ftfitM,v6fitvoy B . iofiattvofityoy C
i0fiaQttp6f$tvoy D iafnaQi^vofj^oy ta ififiattvdfityoy ^f. C^l^oi^f
ooir. Foet C^iloi/i' 9 16 tov expunzi dvo t icr^pai: fi^ fp
w
S-'sxwy&s<t<tttm^''na^d''i»gndXMiri'Xfy^^^^ '"-^ '"' > '""'
f^'sx$'lx'iJ<rei>-'ivk>jaiJ" ''■'• :■ '"■''' '-'•'■ -' ^>'"*"':'. ■ ''
lvKpXe§ox6 (triaB' Bcac/uog iv rp/r» <pnaiv, ori it^tv 'dg
ffAf/ov$ rowofj raf tpXifiug mu. olov iftiQiatv.' ' ' ■-' '"•' "' '-
o«ro* 0* /irxr^pfC .,>.•,,<,.>.< ^ ., . ..-,.•.„•
inlio^ot' Tigoaioxifioi. •>'■><;•> < ^ •' ■ • ••,..•' <
ikntnity/i-iWv^ i^ii>y^ivOv:''- ' "' ■^'■''^ " "~ ' •■^'' ' ' ' "■
noirid^fl icuTu't6v'^'kfSVa:; •'-^' '^ > '" \'^r'': «•» '^' '' l'^^0 '''•
V.? '- jM . '. .f. •• . ■' • ^ )f .-••:: :^M .va • /»'• )r'rr>"-rt
d. 4e nat. oMmmi 10 t. Vljjfl, 178 f^^ ^eripga .I>t lj(^^ . ( T L b^ la ^r ^?f ^
8 U Do. 3. p. 194 ii . 10 C O}. ]lp .p.^,V?ft!l* \ i3:g^, a^ jBippocr, ,de frftct
24 t. III 494 L rettulit Foes p. 226 ' * 14 L i. 26 t. 111 i98jL * \ fft^Qch-
lie. 12 t. IIII 856 L: errauit Erotianiu iyywvt^i quod ad axnf^Mi pertinet,
ad T^ nriX^^ referens
• ^:mV V-' * '^*»» IV. »,>'. v« i{ vi^riM r '.i / ^■'•.mv*^ '* '^ ''
VADWTAWO i Itftoff B' ! te^ B' « 3>j}i' Hippw^iteeepit^Caiap-
teiiW fJmdK fifiid' B'^ •' 4:ifi(^^«r)' B^ ^j/toxhflT^djf O • 5^e(niiiiM
ki^it&t' cf. '!Pel!«it X^7 o" edrei^s ^m ^. 568 H^ycb. il 16 7 Gieg.
Cfer, 1. c. Heeych.' JI ^8 Phiwk '^t*«*J*^Wi)WEV A. #^...€i;«i(ni?« B'-lri-
xj^ij(i[^<r€V OhafteriuiB <' ^i^iftfijVfi^^^^Foes.s.^u.^iit^ltKdf p. 3^55 iv^dwstv^
8 GaleD; p:: 588 Htt>bb>.'II 96 : ^ © ' 10 Ha^^kY^iJLtvut cant Poes.i u.
a^Hyeif^at? p.> t . ^ ^^ * ' 1^1 glosMi no&t leaiter. qgaspecta '• estv . ilxaff B . « : ^ vvoh
cf^r ant ptvxTtjQitd^f aot' )uW$ih»t^f c^of; Foea p. ^OO . . TOioi/rov /.^B^ . 13 Aa<
inon. p: 68 Lofeeck iPhryii. p.idt». ':^iftfo^off^ ^^pad^xi/nor ex Hippoorj
<iM(i."'Fo«b 'p>. ft26 ^conl. •Hefych^II 162 ' •■ 14 .^ninktf^iifaviem,l4ttii
conl. Hippocr. 1 c. ixmnX/iyj^ivov (p ixnenUy/^ivov Stephanns adnot
in Oalen. gTo^e:, >. 162 '^r^nfi)y)Jtivo)^' ixjhTtktjyfii^ot^t^sii Cob«
tb^^iyytuvtoi/ n^Xf^s snasit Foe8*^.*lT6 cbtiT. Hijrpocr. de 'off, vto^. I^
^yywytOffzV 'fyyuivb^f tp^ ^ ''' '" "'" "^'' ^" * '\ ^^"^^^:* <- - •
'
svd-vtaglav svd-vvi^W*
sladffd^at* dyrl tov xa&iadru).
sv&itiadfisro^* KaTaarslXag.
sd-avaTtSd^fj' ivix^d-tj.
STlTalvSTO* dvTl TOd STilVSV, iiq HUll '^OfAflQOq* 5
iTtTalvSTO Ka/invXa ro^a.
snsaoq)teavTO* nsQm^daavro.
in/avvovv* S^anarav xoi (XBTSioQi^Siv,
svaX&sa* sv&sgdnevTa. xal aXdsl^iq 17 laatq Koi ij &(Qanstam
snlaravTai* ivvavTai, dig xai ^OiLttjQog* 10
ooTig inlaTaiTO fjai (pQsatv dqxia fid^siv»
imsiXiSg* txavdfg, Kud inisix^ rdy txavov 01 WiTfxoJ Xiyovatv.
syxvQaai* iyKvgdaaim
inovXtod-siij' xaTOvXio&stfj. .
sv&vXoQ^ pj* slg l&v axoXtd. 15
BntTQO}^ciTSQOV' (V(pOQ(OTSQOV.
TESTIMONU 1 De fract. 42 t. m 562 L 31. c. 8. p. 466 L
4 1. ]. 26 p. 604 L 6 £ 97 7 De artio. 14 t. ini 120 L 8 ]. I. 42
p.182 L 9 ]. d. 39 p. 170 L 10 ]. c 37 p. 166 L — B* 92; ^ 240
12 crebro : cf. Eustach. ad h. ]. 13 iyxvgafi bis legitur apud Hippocr.
de net. med. 22 et de artic. 11 14 De artic 11 t. IIII 112 L 15 ].]. 45
p. 194 L 16 1. c. 14 p. 126 L, ubi Littr^ inupOQwtSQOv reeipere non
debebat
ADNOTATIO 1 Greg. Cor. p. 664 Phot. p. 33, 28 Foes p. 279
iv&vtaQtay g id-vtoQtiiy Hippocr. s^B^vioQt ip sv^vtoQtda z 2 st"
aaa&fo AC 3 xaja(nQi6aaf tog 4 iS-ayatta&ij g ixayajdd-ii AB
*xayaxfad-ti 5 aliter ErotianoB p. 67,16 ixixatyixo —"Ofi^QOs in
marg. add. B 8 ixXavyovy (p: corr. Foes p. 195 i^anaxay xai fii-
rtfOQtiityFotB iianax(oy xai fiixiioQtitoytp 9 i^aX^-ia g ivald-aAB
.ifiiX&a C iHaX&a z aX^^ihs- cf. Erotian. p. 54,17 11 r,aiy Ho-
menis $<r« (p 12 ad Ixaydy cf. Hesych. II 153 13 iyxvQOai om.
«>: add. d iyxvQdaa$ suo marte epitomatorem addidisse puto ivxvy-
Xayity uel ivxvXiiv ollm scriptum fuisse coni. Foes p. 178 ' 14 xaxov-
Ifo^itfj g kaxovXtofiiy^ (fjz 15 iv^vXoQd/j Foes p. 279 iUtoQSii z
iiXtaodn AB tXtog dij C i&vloQ&ij uoluit Eustachius: ceterum ef. GBHase
thee. Paris. IIII coi. 558 . 16 Qreg.Cor. p. 567 iniivxioTSQoy C
7i
iXvTQOiOiV skvTQa XiyiTai rce nBQisnTina t(SSv aOf^TtiPv, oTor
axenaa/^oTa*
iafiaadfxsvoQ* if^fiaXcov, • • . >
€7iiaT0Qiaat* in^aTQcoaai,
bixnaXijaavTog' ixnaX^d^ ysvo/uifov.
iyXQlfinTOvat' nsXd^o^ai.
intxaQalfjv nXayiav. ' •
Sfj.nriQOi* nrjQov Xiytt Bay/stai^' ti^v xfoXov. &vvaTdr is aMOvsip
nairca rov nfQi -Ta? qwatxdg ivsQysiag iftnodt^ofi&vov.
lOiaxsdaafiiv?]' anoQntad'^^»^ *
svq^QOvag* rwg vJ^vag»"
ix\}to]Xa\f^ ag* dnoXtniauq*
ifivXw&ij* dvTi Tov iTvXcS&^* fjtvXov yuQ MaXoSatv ol iaTQol top
iv Trj vaTiQa ytvofievov axi^QOv» .
IhsvXcSv* Tcjv axwXjjxMv.
sXatov vog' to vstov aTiaQ.
ixTOfiov* ^toxXfjg q)?]atv ovt(o xaXHad-ai tov fiiXava iXXijioQov.
TESTIMONU 1 1, 1. 45 p, 190 L a 1. 1. 46 p, 198 L 4 1
e. 47 p. 204 L 6 Do oat. OBsium 18 t. YIIII 194 L uindiee Foesio p. 179
8 De morbift I 3 t. YI 144 L . 10 I, 1. I 7 t. YI 152 L 11 De morb.
rh\x\. I 1 t. YIII 12 L 12 gl, earte ad libmm de morj^is mulierum pertinet
la uaria lectio«6Me uidetftr \ 1. l 41 t YIII 96 L 15 1. d. { 75 p. 166 L
16 1. c. I 65 p. 134 L 17 1. 8. I 78 p. 188 L, de nat. mul. 109 1 YII 426 L
ADNOTATIO 1 Galen. p. 466 Xiyovtat AB 8 Brotiaru tagm.
XXX Hesych. n 203 ; ^ tMaXiacivxig* ixnaXoi yevdfiiyot proposuerunt
Foes p. 189 et MSchmidt ad Hesych. 11 49 ixnaXovc doripsi ixndkovg BC
'ixndXdV A ceterum of. Lobeck. rhemat. p. 149 6 iyXQ^ntovatB 7i6Aff-
Covaiff C iyXQtfifirovaat* neldCovaai uoluit Foes conl. Hippeior. 1. d.
av
T g). Herodot. p. 608 Frz nluyinv B 8 cf. Foes p. 203 12 inxQXd\^«i
8crip»i conl. Galeno p. 462, qui eodem modo corrigendus e^t ixX^rpas (p
ixXitpas fi<y03, Foes p. 186 SchleuBsner 1. c I 273 dnQXmlaag seripsl
dniXiniaag <p 13 Greg. Cor. p. 565 ifjLvxta^ij ap. Happocr. leglt Galeiu
p. 466 fjivXov: of. Moschion morb. mul. e, 135 fivXov B 14 aKlQ-
Qov B 15 Hesych. II 225 gl. Herodot. p. 606 Frz ^jxttfkvxwv (t/ m tj
conrigi coepta) B axmXvxufV 17 Theophr. h. pl. YHII 10,4 Diosco-
rides lUI 151 Galen. p. 464 ixtifiov A fffioiy G f^iXatva B
78
\'
sy^QlfinTeiv i/LinfjSav» .*. > *< ^ \' ;< '
ix^v8i' i^oQjua, " .1 " . . 'H ' •.
in?jXvyd^ovrai rd im^ijvia* dvTi tov * ^itoit^optdki l^^fif
yaQ naQ u4TTixoZg t^ axid XiyiTai, Kol @ovxvit^?]g iv 1$ g)?jai'b
[on(og\ TftJ icoiv^ q)6fi(a to aq>iTfQov inijXvyd^wvrain
iaag>dar] tm JaxTi/Ao}* dwl tov ig>d\l/Tj* sXqriTai ds naqd to .
iaatpaa&ain ^
ixnaTlcog' €XTQ07tij)g, Tcai [ixnduoi ot tov] odov dyvoovvTfg.' svioi
di ygdqfovaiv ixndyXcjg, 10
i/tvov xaivov ^TQav xaivjjv* saTiv ixTvog xvTQog ildog fiS"
yaXooTOfiov xai fifydXijg, /ui/uvrprai Trjg Xi^swg xcd EvnoXig nai
MivaviQog iv iSniTQinavaft nal ^iXifpKtfv iv- MvQfiiS6ai\ ^ ^'
TESTIMONIA 1 L c, 8 t. VII 322 L 8 Da li^faXtL nwi 6 ti VI 180 L
4 De morb» njuL 11,156 t VIII asp Ii .6 Thucydides VI 36 . 7 De jn«cD,
mul. saepe, sed semper iaa(pdaapg 9 g1. ad Hippocr. de inorb. mul. II 171
t. VIII 352 L rettulit Koen ad Qreg. Cor. p. 267 sq., ibi olim fxnartats
pro ixTidyXtog ledtum foiBse sudpicatus 11 De nat. muT. 107 t. VII 42if L,
de morb. mul. II 206 t. VIII 400 L 12 ad KiipoUdJd C^lac^m {fs, XXin)
dttbitanter rettulit Meineke com. gr. uol. II 1 p. 497 13 Meni^der Epitrep.
fr. XI uol. nil p. 122 M. — Philemon Myrmidon. fr. uol. IIII p. 15 M.
ADNOTATIO 1 ix&iataiv—iioQu^ 6m. C , 2 Greg. Cor. p. 565
lyXqinjsiv B 3 Hesych. JI 43 . 4 Heeych. II 1.46 intlvyd^ovxa^
Cbarterius ijXvytj scripsi if Xvyrj ACz »f* Xvyij B ' 5 S B 6 Zntog
e Thucydide addidi aipitaiQoy inriXvydiiavTai Thucydides inti-
Xvydiovtai (p iniXvydXovtai Charterius " '7 iaatpdari scripsi iaa^
(pdaps (p iaa(pdaau z d(pd^ri C 8 inafpdad-ai, (p: em. z 9 Greg.
Gor. p. ^66 ixtvn^ag G' intinwf BdBt * inndttoi* ixiQen^fievoi Ste-
phanufl ad Aeach; Ag. u. 4& ixndtioi ol xdr. Bu^pleui 6idv ficrlpBt
6Sov BC S^ot; A d(foi); Chartetkit' dyvovvtis A ' i^ta xf^o' 9
dij dyvooifvteg coni.K<oen ixt6n»s ^ -S^ dfvaovvjis Bast ^foriasit
naqaSolmg ex Qregoirio rettUuendumj Uoet d^o^-aiiudat a& ndtog*
Angli thes. Steph. editores dk del. Koen Bast 10 ii^nXdyt^g G ietci
H
ixnXayi(»g,skdd^yz 11 natva^ B (isyttXoaT^fiovt fiiBydXiif 18 inir'
tQ€novai> B
74
ivayi^BiV roC^ xaroi/of^ivoig Sj roTg xarii^dovioig &ii6iv»
iqvfAdxiav* ffTfiQiy/LidTiov.
tlQyev* iwuikvev.
5 ^W7 tov f
Ziivri^ Tonog elg ov ^(jawv/LiS&a* svtoi is ri^v oatpvv ivofjuoav.
yinaTog ^vjuoiaig* olitjfiaTwifjg oyxogn
i^niaXviisBQ nvQiTol* ol fiBTa gfQlx9jg xaj ^lyovg yivo/Lisvoi.
lO^Qaeaev* ifiofjS^rfoey»
jjtvofiaai' rotg /XwQoTg xod l^rjQoTg aQTVftaaiv. dTTtxij is rj
Xi^tg, iig xod *udQtaT0(pdv9jg iv 'Innsvat xal EvnpXtg iv ElktiTuig
xai Mivaviyog iv ^aQidvta. sv&sv xal ariitQ i^iv Xsysi iv fi
ywaiHsioiv to yJQTVfiivov.
Ib^f^iTO/Ltog* imdiafjiov ovofia.
TESTIMONIA. 1 nQiafsvt. t. YUII 414 L 2 gl. ad Hippocr. de
off. med. 25 adludere aoluit Foes p. 242 4 De alimento 4 t YIUI 98 L
8 Epid. IIII 8 t V 148 L 9 1. d. IIH 20 t V 156 L 11 De uictu
salubri 4 t. YI 76 L 12 Aristophan. eq. u. 678 — EupoHs Helot. fragm.
uol. II 1 p. 484 Mein. 13 Menander Dardan. fr. II uol. IIII p. 100 Mein.
— De morb. mul. II 205 t. YIII 392 L 15 De oflf. med. 7 t, III 292 h
AD^OTATIO 2 iQvfitoTiav (an iQVfiiitaiv, incertom) A iQfAutwi'
ooni. Stepfaanus 3 AQysv C . 7 rot' ^ta A dQXi tov ^ om. B
^CvfAuHfif ^natos C 9 liniaXMeeg Bz ol nvaXwSBee C (pdxiis^
»ai los tyovs B yivofAivoi, o» u^QX') tov 9 «n# C 10 ^QxOiy B
^Qiji^fv Az 11 Thom. mag. p. 416 Hesycb. II 267 i^dvafiaaiv G
dQtvfAaai AB EiJuatais em* Meineke: probauit MSohmidt aus wiener
hande. p. 5 UXonals AC xXfotais B xXonaXs z K6Xa^iy aotea
propoBuerat MeSneke hi^t crit I p. 115 18 iaQiavta B 5^«!^ B ieu-
tiQOD C 15 immo ^fxlto^ovi quod reponi uoluit Foes p. 262
n
XOVTtav, ukl^^^^^STif^fyii^^^SfdvW.^ t0iM<'^¥^li^l^ipfJiaafjia xcu
^Qfiaaiq xo avxo SfjXoT. ^:.yC>^\ mmA * -.:
-^yxvQ^o/ioXfjas* learyfvry^dev, i>f fUTofOQa dni twv xa&OQfjii^o-
ftirwp nXolwv siQfjTat»
^Qvyyijj TfoXeov* poravwv ovofiata.
Tjvayxa^sv* epia^eTO. 10
Tjos-Xfpiafisva* (aftOiWfisva*
TiQamXsiriq voaov*'T/j^ iniXfji//Cag oia to Id/yQov ttn) voatjfiaxog
XM ovaxaTaftaxhTOVj 0)^ fihgTVQSi nat AQiatOTsXrig^ sv TOig ^
K(Of4txOig, sviOi is g>aat Trfv fiavlav siQtja^dt, ^iitsl^ ^ TOvtia Tip
nau-ft pLOvta ijQfog saliOn
' ' ' »
TESTIMONIA. 1 i^qfi^ad-tu tantam modo apud Hippocr. legitur: uide
SQstech.-h.l.^^Wp'. 4U ' ^De nkt. dsBlWll t. Vltll '18i^ L-mdice
Fde^o- boi' a^ ). c p.MT; lU ul SroUantift iynt&fQ^Hi pvo ly^«<Tfr«i$«ror
%eAt ' '6 )fyxt;^oj$<$Xi7r<ti ut^Gialenilg p. 478^Mbeti nbn ijyxv^ofi^Xljai^
lefeittii' ^e xrai'o88!um 18 t Yli!! 194 L ' 8*De ukeribus 12 t; VI 414 L
iO ifv&yicaatv ai)ud m^foci^.' negl ' iTt^afnivov 1 t. VII' 4»6 L " legfftif
ll'E^d'. I*8}'n'Vrt et&X.r^^ef.- de 'tiitu aijut. 10' et H l2»De oiortji;
mul. I 7 t VIII 32 L 18 *^QtajOTiXrjr' uide adnot
— ■' ' « t *t «■«• t f I ♦ I ' / ,» , . •. i; ■■>• . 1 I »'11..
ADNOTA^fO 1 f ^/i»crrer* scr^ <> '^Qftotkun AC2 ^^oirrie» B
f if^itiQrit»» scrij^ •. I^iearrti :AB^ ;: if* \|^aflrr^*> O > '• ^QfAoia&tii * • 'l^^^cMiy
Iffrijfi^/^a» cbliii>1S'oei^ p. 2#4 ^ 1« *'2>'i^€aif ® • •• ^O^W & - & Qaleii. p. 4^^
Ptenoft^ wlliloef'i>p. 214 / a^6f/Phavorl».' ^ if^tfy^^rfe • ••• jypi^jiWt lihii
ly. h.<SXI^:2;l8 '• ^tfilco»A»uTii^fari b. ^hl^ 10,'4 dioseoh Itl 124
Plin. pv l?i .XXJ 7>44.^ . «Vm^^/i^AOv 0: . «t?^^* d : r.ll Greg.' Cmt;
p. 5^B.>Buhnk.en ad Xim, lex. p, 9 tf)MD»i4/uej^ B.' : 12 Phau^nnB ;
B.i of^.aa]w,.>comm..:jn, epld^.6 t XVII .B p. 341 /Kw'>4wteeu8 th ^^utmv.
n^^^ II (13 . . rovoipv mX}m .0 -Jl^ Jtoi/t^^Al^.aqniaptnm ^ ««^«x^i*, Ubrum
ptrtj^m didA6eal|aruta]i .loiise existimat A^ouwer . pq^jrmath. .. }^II.3< aliter
Wjjlfiker :d. gr.: trag, pu ^.. Arietotetis.memoriam 'M».p..<^63, 10 Betdcet
peEtiqere monuit Boumot philo). .1111 ^74 :pi^ ic^^txorf iimadem, ir(io^ii7%
/^acnv (XXX 1) xvxlixols coni. Stephanus. Zotpoxlfig iv tois Ktt"
fitxtoig Meineke higt crit com. gr. p. 6 bc^' ^^i^tpaai^iLO • ' '-'
« » « >
M
^ s .'^ -s.ovV'.lrr4MJ}Qrf4^. T]^i«^iA<i.^^^^ ,• .
• A.^ii >1 \x •i'-.\ >» >•» ^- '»*. v\'. '.^^ \\ ,''i?j\''\'\'{ .'\y.\ • •'• « \r. o . ;
■ ' •• *
0ai^^$ai* olnmoTijtfou. inai jfoi^i^ olwnpalfi ^oSgifS^VTi adrov
Xiyixm xal fdyjQi vv¥ rovg ^7} imnXiov Ofi^/eAttvc . oxoq^aiV
gmcaq xaXovuev. » . . ' , >
st ^ r .>»■« WM-.»'. \M'.0 'j-^ '•. ^ '*
d^sQfiiaX^* 6 nv^roq* fiifnori iiuu naaa, d-BQfiv^la vn^
d^aXdfjiaC al xarotivoeig*
&'Qdaa€r BoK/ttoq ^jjai xivrst, vvrrsi* 'HQoxXBliTig Tagavrtvog
'••■'• • ; • ' ., ' . •..*-..,• ? i \ ' •*-i-'-.-'T
T^STIMQWIA. 2 MmMer Boeot» Ingm. Qn iioL mi.p.. 9i Meia^
4 Aitot^^ikaiiev £r«gqiw inc^^S^Om wh U t 9* 119& |i. . 7 SHpi^ H 6,1»
t y 130 h 10 De fittoliB 7 t Yl 464 L r-,glf>8fit m Pxp 4e hMBU»-
i:l|io|^biif non repccUuv .cf. •Eostscihtuf «t.Foos. p.; >266 .11 Pe lociB. in
hoiB. 27 «t. VI 31B/L • UPe i^!.lQ t. Vi; 18 L. 14 i|i4^ M^ifli
d^ i^itU..4e t IIII m li, «bi Hbii ^t OMeniu tp. 466 iMqiaat^ kgvit
ADKOTATIO 1 Galeii. de meoBiiris 6 t XYIin p. 765 K. Boeokh
atetwlogie t^ 200 HaUMlr. gr^ tmd HMpl* VDaMogie f . 62 ^fUiiiiMv leeripBi
i^f«#if;6jct4tf A9 > ,^«oext^a d ,; l«riw flMdpBit ; 4Mm^ AB Imral^tf C
lmi)f.B al{z ^ .^oi B / vBo^ttifl^ < . : /le«tola AO > /lerMaB
8 i^e(i^ff'BQ,'. TOtfro Be^itle^ ', jojmi^ '. ^iittiOe BO (f^ </ lorireerr.
Fritzadie HeiMloD if^ ^orii^y ' (f«teij|(o)^ixM< oonleoi iiitXnUt^tHior k
iiaxotvtxoy B iltx^tvixov (^xrtJ xot>vi*^v LDindorf thee. III c 588
iViiat ti i^Ttv; B. Ifivaro^^^^xoi' 7<^e^ '^^iti^ KAnclc 'phHol. VI 415
7 OeleB. p. 484 H^yeb. It 884 schoi: Klc. Alexiph. te p. 79 efl. HKeU
^tf^if^C Mff^a^A' ^OQvtm k ^bicSir» BO otVMo^iSa
^(i^4i( s^ 9 «m g 8 'Oivmftivn io^x^oMi^^KcrY ^ «XQO^^i^iitaf f
dseQO&6Q9j)tde z li Greg. Cor. p. 549 ^iQfKoX^ — Xiyttat om. C
13 Greg. Cor. p.'870 Ps^lhiB de gramm. til 140 Ui. ktjQ, i 240 14 GtaW
p. 492 Phet. p. M,'8 Bn*X^oi ^tjktihC xevrtT e Galeiio eta. Nanck
-'•.•..-•••■.« -^ •
^rty^el AO Phauofinoi . . »ii^f B . <
l • .' \
fpffal*
OBtp ii ifoat To jcttra ^x^y i^laTnufd-ai,
d^VTifidvwv* apoi^MKnMn . >
^vpmy OQfidlv, fig xai "Oftifiog*
9vvt ydg Sft mitov notofx^ lA^^o/vf^iqf^^^
^iiof ovg* d^iWQoi XiyovTou oi ilg Q-Bovg nBfmifievoixS^afj^ini^ 19
axifffiugAxifmk'' ,.''.\»' -•»■.. •:'.'. '•>
• rf ■•» ..'. *.\»\i tij.N \>»* .,,1
I V
jifXn ro3 i .;:. ^r.' :.» • / . .
^tfjTQlflv^ 9iQanBlav. .n.m t>.^o •;>
iC^Biv* avXXafifiavstv*
.w \
'. i ...'-• . • . 'i . »1 - . , •
■ t r
t >
iT^'^lSJ^ B- ?1? ^ . . .? * ^*' : A9.«pH /*4 '^«^»^. o»tionein (t IX
26t m 600^i,;jU^Epi^|IJ..^<l?H.X^L I J,^jD^.p>ort»:,iiuiI,I38
t YIII 94 L: gloflsam ad Hippoer. de aere aquia 8 referri uoluit Heringa
iiUi> ibi pro itU^ legendum esse pr(9ponen8
iiIMiOTATio'>^* l^^biJLifj^B ti/i^i^^BV' fi''^ >jr ^i/K 6tof*e
r< Blom^eld mn#. ^rit Gaqtobrig. uol. U,p. 149 . ^ fwJtoy C tiiaiXov F
, . . . o*c
lc9Jloii d ' WldX^M'^ Biliniik' ' y^/}/o»( Schtae!der* iv^f£ft)i^ C i^tj^
pivOts^ ^wth^a^''U)M^ y^^tilois l^i|7^^ifi^9y eont GHennann praef.
ad fixirip; BMi p. XlXr^j^robatit Wclcker dle^gr: iWig. p. ISrt, nisi qnod
^ lyi^^^li^ocsriferiaat' 'i^dovMei^ikitoy f^piois ivtififiiyotc Btk^k ind; lect
m&rbur^. 4949^'' p.' VlVq^i- 'totei (xeitkchr. f. d. . AHerthtimswiss. 18d&
p.m) ottni^bif Mh»iUtoy ifu^ft^^ir' teutanerat' « '^ty^^ot B .7 Pha^
Horintks ^jf^Aii' iB' ' ' 9 '^i^# € ^^W> 'dfjLm^i^tpi deirrexl lOMi^f C
10 Thom. magi p. 180^ 17 Yalokenaer -ad Aibmon. p.-^2 ^iOv^ C 18 li^*
• ' ' •rfj' * '• -^^ ■•.'•> : - '• •' •:
TOO/^r C ^i^amtUy B 16 At^. > Jle «SiB. Phot. p.. IQ1|. S U^vv B
n
tfAslgofjiax^ vint^^/MSm^ tf^tffpg f^t^ > «f 'in^d^wfalcfy^^w^ fOfijjgog'
lniXri* Ofiola* ,'i > r.yr..'\ '*Vv» " *. ^''^'^ '^* ♦ ^>V '*^* ''••^
IxjLiaXia* rd divyQa xai iKavjljv syovra Imfoiit^^'' \ '\y^\'\\\\\\-\'>
p^ ^ V jy fJiji^^y ^fifitt- ^i^ jnffi^ifta» i •' »-. t A '• v r \\i\ « • Ir ; m ' •'.
7y«(* o^ ^fy rd vevQa, ot is rdg aw^srnidg Tov«^ir>(,x¥ift<b!a9i
lv?j&ft6g* xdd-aQOig xoiXtag.
IvijasTai* icad-aQ^tjasrai» xal ivfjatg -^ m&uQaigm
l&aysvig* av&iysvig» » '^'^^ V.V^'^ '
islodng' fiordvrjg ovofia. .^ ;,.. .^ . .„ ,v . V
.'•\\ ,"U)'i^O.'"l.' .'•!.> 'm ) , •
TESTIMONIA 1 Epid. Iin 20 t V 160 L indioi^Yy.^;|^iiie|V> W.
led. I 12 p. 48 et Heringa p. 162 sq. 2 Axistoph. au. ii. 48? 4 r 446
7 De nat inf. 24 t YII 520 L 8 De exsectione foeti 1 t Yni 512 L
1t) be • aere 'a4tu8 18 't. ll »8 L ri De «ariAbns k^X VhriWL?
12 Dc lociB in* hW IT t! Vl ftl6 L *8X o. '27' jl. *1^ L -^^rK/yw:
1 d. 2a p; 812 L ' 14'l>e' 'Aiortif mld. ' i 71 t' THl' 148 *^., di mnL
stertl; 288 t Tin aM L ' l&D^ tilcwibni/li t *yi'410 i ''*
•'41 M' j . ', > • \< .. ■ \ .i: ' : . j '
ADNOTATIO 1 invov % tnvov Jl InvovBC • tnvo^k 2"0^
v\-. i ' < • . ' • V _j { ^ «,
em. g xo^niaxa B roi/ ntatdrov C 5 (S; crco Bekker cJ; o/o (p
rvr. C «^i^ei: C ^MXfi ^C , lJxfiaXJl€t,n, Mfiffhfff C : %9vf
ticnlos , male jQqn9at0B.; di^escni ..faT^u^i'^ G/>'.«/^<'ry^^.,9^ ^X^viifi*
coni, Foes p. 292 ix^ifnttu snasit Ennenna ^raef. /td Hlpp^cr.uol III
4iv>if iiQfia coni. jWttr^, ,.10 Theop^.^Ju.^pl., ^IIJI Ifc^Piopc^C.U ^
jCGesner de ^acte et ppenbas lactia p. 44 , Inndxiiff Xj^n^tfw tViQ^v manolt
Foep .;p. 285 , l^n^og B ,, l^ <fi x?i .^Jy , B ,. ^m«J^9^iyff^^^V^^
X^ iv^^^iiat (ifai 9 ^cofirj J? . , iviai^ir,^ # yq^ij^Aiiaei^fr^^ (4t;«^ e corr.) B
3tfi^^aenx6v % (^ ,1.4 Galen. Pf 484 Qr^ C^r., p, £»51 ^^beclL Phryff.
p. 648 av^iyivis g av&>iy€vis AB av&oy^v/s C 15 Diosoon-
aet->U.12il5 PHfaNtap.. h« (XX.7,09.(Pl|AiMriUL i] -c^^i v;^v\ . > ,
79
laoxvjjfiov itsiglov* rov laov xtd ifiaXov.
ii^vTO* hfSxdd-jjTO, TBiftKk^g is naTiiFTff svaTUS-^^* soti ii
fuiXXw Bv&tdd^^jiTOp cJc xoi lO^i^poig*
ngwTog NsOTO^Sfiq TIsialaT^Toq iyyv&sv iXd-dp
dfitpoTi^v %Xs xsJ^ xoi 7ifvafv nafd iwjL 6
>v *»- *^ '••
i^vi* oaqyvi*
l%aXij* TsXnag dlyog iiQfia, ijv fifiXwv^v mXovOi*
livw&Tj* avvsudfig>d-f]j iig md^Ofijj^*
nXPf^sv* i* Uwiiiij.
iXTag* ifyyvg naQu ToTg Wrrixoi^ cJ^ xai jHa/yXoq iv Evfisvtait^
^fjal*
,)ralQit* daTotog Xswq,
4 tKTOQ ijfievoi ^dg^
fiifLivfjTai 6 avTog t^( X^uk teal h ^iwvoig. .ot ii ^nsgi
laxdfia/ov tccd Kvilav tov MvXaaia syQaspav IkftaQ. . iuTiOv isi$
' TOVTOv ^ T^g Xil^sofg ayvota^
TESTIM0N1A 3 Uqvto epid^ I 3 a«gr. 7 e cMidiee VoBsiano vetUtait
ErmerinB ad Hippoor. nol. I p. 191 3 y 36—37 6 Mochlio. 88
t. IJU 384 L 7 Do fract 29 i UI 616 L 8 fi 266 IQ gloMaxn e
libio de morbia mui. II 174 t YIU 364 petitam eeae uidit Heriiiga p« 167
— AeecbylnB Eumen. xl 979 JL4 AesohyL Bdon. fr. 66 p. 17 Nauck
ADNOTATIO l ittiQlov loii ii' Hqvos ABz ii* fiQvoc C
2r&QvtoB imxlilf^ ^X*^''^ X^^Qos g> TiQvae BC 6 He-
sych. II 362 PBelliu kei, taJQ. I 239 iivt scripsi /|t/i tp 7 Galen.
p. 486, ttbi lege HaXijy. comm. 8 in 1. c, U XVni B p. 672 K. ifaX^
em. Nauck Aristoph. Byz. fragm, p* 199: de aocentu cf* Ps^^OrSostath. lex*
rhet. p. 460, 23 . iialti <p iidl>iy Foee p. 283 8 cf. Lobeck rhemat
p. 161 iiyio&j' avyxafifp^p suaBit Foes p. 277 conl. Hippocr. de morb.
mul. 12 9 6 AC 10 ^tHtaQ' iyydg naQci yovv tolgl^ttixofg' naQtt
ih tip 'InnoxQatii iv ievriQ^ ttHv yvvatxettav td t^s yvvatxds atioiov
xaUltat* Galen. p. 484: cf. ErmerinB ad Hippocr. uol. II p. 763 iv^
fiiviai B ^ExfAiviai z 12 datixds oz Aeschylo scripsi dtt^xoi ip
13 XxtaQ nfiivoi, Jt6s g txtaQiv fikv <p olo A o»o B o»D C
H'Mitovols corr. Stephanua ^iiavtos <p 'Hiiavots ^ ot ik — Xvitav
%6v om. C Ib Avatfiaxos uoluit Fabrioiiu fxfjiaQ; of. Hesych* U 363
80
Ji^a^htfAoV* r(J p.fi oQd^y, ^lXi aitoXteSi; trvyH&caiLtfiivov'. G^rjtai
dno TfSv xsxa^nvkM/u^vwv * ^ltoK : . ' .
xaQiafiifiTffBtv* xai .axa^a/x:^(TiJskv yQclipBTai. s(frt ^i ro avvf/otq
l^ rd pkig>a^' xiv^ tccd sl; inlf€vcttv ayetv, littog ol ^AxTim
kiyovatv. ^LQTjrat Si dno rov icaQ^diu,ov, o Sv fig nQOOiriyiifjtcu,
aws/wg rd ^ifoQa intfwst.
xoaftov* rdl^siDg, drrtxfj' M r'^ XslSii. xal ydQ ntoafiiotiQ iSyofLUv
rovg svrdxrovg xai xo^fiijrdg r&ug rTjg iqfjjficov svro^lag Trpo-
»• vwSwagw '
xagdtwaaitv* xaQSiav ixdkovv ot naXatol xcd ro rfjg yacnCQdq
arofia, ov xcd arofjtc^X!^ sAMMSg xaXt^fjtsv, xaQitcSrrstv ovv xai
xoQitaXysTv Xiysrat ri fisrd-^Vo^ticti> -xal oSvvfjg dviaa&cu rov
9r6fJtaxofV. xal xaQitcdyfjuig ivpsv^iv cM ro^ 6 'ro€ cxxtffitlxov
iS ifjyfMiig. - «dtri ti xc^ Srs^ KOQimy/uAg 4 T?}g xcJs^^t^ ttvQlwg
Tov anXdyxvov iiyyfjtog, rovricmify d^di^ Uat iffttffQ^g {xal)
naXfiog iv avrw ytvofuvog*
xcAfiarfii:s^g; ot furd: mifmrog xJosrafpBqoftSvot* xcSfia yoQ 6 vnvo;
TESimOmk ^ 9 De aftia 1 t Hn 80^ 18 p. 132 L 4 Epid.
V 6, 1 t. V 814 L: glossmn in prognosticb ab Efotlano leetam esse contendit
HeringA p. 8 ; cf. EmveEias ad 1. c^ 9 ^oU I p. 130 9 >Progno8t. 20 t. II 170 L
11 1. L 24 t U 184 L 13 ixaQ&idlySi: Epid. II 2, 1 t Y 84 L 14 xaQ-
rf*wy^df;. Phignost. 24 vt. U 182 L. 18 Ptotrhet I 1 t T ilO L,
epjid. I 2, 4 t It &U, If 3, 1 ^t^Y W^^h: oi. Eudtaeh; ad h. 1.
ADNOTATIO ^Hesych. Iin 32 Phot p. 616, 22 Zon. c.'ll76 Pha-
Qorin. iSKaQdafjivaeitr apud fiippeer» pa86im e oodd^ edidit ljittr6 ht
ih id C 6 Xiyovai A ef^t^tai — itaQiii/jioi) om. w praeter df 8 cf.
Phanorin. 9 xoafziitac '^O • de hoo mimereof. HLAhreQs de Athenaram
stattt poHt etlitt. p. 54 JHKranse agonistik I 1,21^ Dittenberger de ephehis
Atticis -p, 30 sq. 11 ttnfiis Ephes. p. 30 sq. Clinch Qalen. dogm. Plat. et
Hippocr. II t XVII B p. 746 sq. de alim. fecuhd. II 24 t VI p. 604 K.
^hbt Thac. II 49 xai om. z 12 Aelivs Diohysius Eudtath. p. 1508,52
t*hotius p. 13r, 16 Pollitc II 217 HcB.ych: 11 412 Qalen. aphorism. 65, 4
t Vnil p. 176 K. 19 xtfQ^iaXyity. «cf^ 'Erotian. fragm. LXXH 14 «W
tov omi G l^'^yjuiig z Foes p. 306 ' '(Snayfi6g tp d&Qdog xal
acfoiQds malim xal eliminaui 18 xtafiatfSSes A
m
• « . «
HlLayf^i.11* ji^liffi^tijiOQ; fie§f^Q, '&Mie(i»(i^»$< idaxX'^^^
ivofiias rd svidvjjTaj iuvwg afJLa^vmmgfv* ^wi yaff ^amyvw^ ^/u-
ftdxiov eiQfjTai icXayyjfj^n^itti\ri^\oi&aiixf(Jv7jaig, onolav fndXiaTai
iqyd^ixai MfJtSToq datiifig. san ii.i^ dfixofiitn[ ^driix fistfsfa^ }ical
Xijyovaa stg o^v waneQ^ dnavidlvTog .m^^flttx^fcTo^ H \9V^
' tAoBiifwi^ sTmm Jfom/f^ t^, mnmx^ md diuilftTirov; i fi, Ktn
ruvg *AuoXMiHOg^ tj;^ 'ftiSir: iyaonif^- ^al ^dmApm^M»^ iVi ii
. daaitpsla^ ikola fmham eofifiatvu toig pudvoiHfii. ,> ^ v^x |#
nsffxpidiia\ oi^ii/fmQVMcitiaiy^dfopat um nufftoiioa* oan ii ra
Tffax^lag ipttvotardiaoig sjpaftieuxiui^tnuf^ ToSp ^AxTtmS^Mtsfx^i']
dyysta Xiysrai rd TQayilag dviaftaXlag s/ovray <ig xai Sogmk^g
m^ i;^g d^ravQO%^iif9fi fpfjalr Jof^'^ -a i /» . 16
^W^C (^) i^ q>oivtfg xilfxPoi SSaiftst^^ • - "
• *
.»\u>:- ;
TlSSTIMONIA .3 Pyaenot coaip, VII 32, 65t) t V 708 L: o£,.Pr()?rl^et.
1 17, £nnerm8 ad 1. 1. uot I pi 9, Littr^ h c. et 1 1 p. 9a :^1 Pi^rrl^e^ . 1 1 ^
t y 526 L 12 Epid. YI 6, 5 t V 326 L 14 Sophocles limch.
fr. 259 p. 152 Nok
AI>NOTA.TIO 2 MmfMtddtig € Afydi^ir^ Fo6# p, 569 8 rilay'^
ytMlta cum Foeflio^p. 340ins]jiB\ nltffitddti C « ' inla^jri^vil^r coni. Stephanti^
^nf^ntQiOc ^ itkt^d^ii in matg» «dd. B fti«y^c^«fj7 € 4 iv6/i>jtri'9
^KXayyii of. Phauorin. 6 /br^aii(r B . 7 dnavitivtoe riv6s Bd <f^
9»2!^ B . S diAdX>in%ov AB . JEf#t^t>rBcripii^ ir^tfe^f 9 tlxdQif-^
fittQlttv de coniectnra Foesii QharterinB 12 xiQXyd&ia z xiQXvdia AB
>ttQXy^iiti oi (fl ^a^vxoiffecr xni oin. irf^';;tj^#j/ matlolt ffoes p^'^^
itOQtfxdita z tdQvxtoia fiB ' ^Qvxwia d. xal kiQ^ttoiij yQdtpovaivta
xiQX(6iitttcvipi\ xiQxHia AB XaQxtaiia z 'itiQXVfiSiovg yQd(povaty C
X^ igdatif C xiQXvdin tiyyifa: Hesych. ll 470 l^ Xiyovtai B
fQaX^idf B 15 de ConfiSknte^ ^ *jOi$g em. Elmsley edinburgh reuiew
nol. XVn p. 237 tx^^vs (p ' 1« ^ post t^aX^s del. Elmsley: aiid. a6
i C tSc d '•ihipWi^ljs ett, uan Herwerden exerdtat crit. ih poet. et
profl. quibUftdani Aitic; • oionum. p. 26 X^XtSvtjii tp iiaviitai uantier-
werden mrkitatlti^' ^> .^*mo. .0.. ..;•..,.../
6
X
7i
iXvTQOiOiV sXvTQa Xiy^Tai ree nsqiBytTina T(Sv aOff^Ttav^ oTw
axinaafiaTa*
ifffiaad^svog' ifx^aXwv. ' ■ >
ijtiOTogiaai* in^arQwaui,
J^ixnaXijaavTog' ixnalo€g yB^/Liivov^
iyX QtfinTOvai' mXd^tfvat.
iniitaQalijv' nXaylav. '
BfxnTjQOi' ntjQov Xiyti Bmc/Bto^ tiv ;f«M>loV. dvvurir Ss omovbiv
navTa rov mQi rd^ qwatxdg ivsQytia^ ifmi^tl^ofievov.
lOiaxsSaafiiv?]* axoQmad^^w^
svtpQOvag* vdg vJxrag» -
ixlHolXatf/ag' dnoXtniaagm
ifivXw&t]* dvTi Tov iTvXal&f], fivXov yaQ xaXwaiv ov iuTQol top
iv rfj vaTiQa yivofttvov axi^QOv» -
IbsvXcjv* Twv axa)Xf]Xfovn
sXatov vog* TO vsiov ariaQ.
ixTOfiov* ^iOxXfjg q)rjaiv ovto) xaXuad-ai tov ftiXava iXXifioQov,
TBSTIMONIA. 1 L 1. 46 p. 100 L 8 1. 1. 46 p. 198 L 4 L
c. 47 p. 204 L 6 D6 oat. OBsium 18 t YIIH 194 L uiadiee Foesio p. 179
g De morbis I 8 t YI 144 L . 10 ], L I 7 t YI 152 L 11 De morb.
tiiu]. I 1 t. YIII 12 L 12 gL earte ad librum de morbie mnlianim pertinet
18 uaria lectioMt uidetttr L 1. l 41 t. YUI 96 L 15 L d. I 75 p. 166 L
16 L c. I 65 p. 134 L 17 L s. I 78 p. 188 L, de nat. mul. 109 t Yn 426 L
ADNOTATIO 1 Galeii. p. 466 kiyQvtat AB 8 Brotian* fragm.
XXX Hesych. n 203 . ^ iunaXiaavTec' ixnakoi yevSfAivoi. proposuerunt
Foes p. 189 et MSchmidt ad Hesych. 11 49 ixnaXovf dcripsi ixndkovg fiC
*ix7idX6v A ceterum of. Lobeck. rhemat. p. 149 6 iyXQ^nrovai B nela*
Covait^^C iyXQtfinxovaai,* nildCovaai uoluit Foes conl. Hippecr. L d.
av
T g). Uerodot. p. 608 Frz nXuyiiir B 8 cf. Foes p. 203 12 iHxoldxiiK^
scripsi conL Galeno p. 462, qui eodem modo corrigendus eM ixXmipas fp
ixli^as coni, Foes p. 186 Schleussner L c I 273 dnoXBnlaas seripsl
dnflintaag ip 13 Greg. Cor. p. 565 ifivxia^ij ap. Hippocr. legit Galen.
p. 466 fivlovi cf. Moschion morb. muL c. 135 fivkov B 14 axl^-
QQV B 15 Hesycfa. II 225 gl. Herodot. p. 606 Frz oxatkvxfov {v iu ij
conrigi coepta) B axiokvxuw 17 Tbeophr. h. pL YIXII 10,4 Diosco-
rides lUI 151 Galen. p. 464 ixjifiov A iftiaiv C f^iXaiva B
n
ix^v8i' i^oQ/ua, .^ ' *'<'
inrjXvy d^o vrai rd int/nTJvia* dvri tov *^fiit6dtfyi^6^l ''i^^Y^
yoQ noQ l4TTtxotg t^ axid kiyirat» xc» QovnvSlSriq iv 1$ tp9jal'b
[on(og\ rw noivfZ q)6fi(p ro aq^inQOv inijXvyd^wvratn
iaag>darj tw SaxrvXu)' dvrl rov i^drjjjj. etQTjrai is nuQd to .
iaatpaa&at. * .
ixnarlojg' ixTQ07to)g. xai [iy.naTioi ot rov] odov dyvoovvTfg. svtoi
ds yQoqfOvaiv ixndyXcDg. 10
i/tvov xatvov )(vtQav xaiv?jv, sartv i/tvog xvTQog ddog ^-
yaXoarofiov xat /ufydXT^g, /ui/uvrprat r?jg Xi^swg xcd EvnoXig xal
MivavSQog iv ^ntrQsnavtf* tiai ^ikjfpttj^v iv- MvQfttSSai^ • ^
\ > \
TESTIMONIA 1 L c. 8 t VII 322 L 8 Da hq^^ xurtt 6 1;» VI 180 L
4 De morb* njul. 11.166 t Vni asp Ii 6 Thucydides VI 36 7 De jn«cD,
mul. saepe, sed semper iaa(pdaapg 9 gl. ad Hippocr. de inorb. mul. II 171
t Vlll 352 L rettulit Koeh ad Qreg. Cor. p. 267 sq., ibi olim ixnarltug
pro ixndyktig ledtum fuiBse suspicatuB 11 De nait. muT. 107 t VII 42if L,
de morb. mul. II 206 t VIII 400 L 12 ad KapoUdls C^lao^m (^ XXin)
dubitanter rettulit Meineke com. gr. uol. II 1 p. 497 13 Meni^der ^pltrep.
fr, XI uol. mi p. 122 M, — Philemon Myrmidon. fr. uol. IIII p. 15 M.
ADNOTATIO 1 ix&iafaiv—iioQu$ bm. C , 2 Greg. Cor. p. 565
iyXQlntstv B 3 Hesych, JI 43 . 4 Heeych. II 146 inUvydiovjfx^
Charterius ij^vytj scripsi f Xvytj ACz tj* Xvytj B ' 5 S B * 6 Zntos
e Thucydide addidi a(pitaiqov C inijXvydC(ovtai Thucydides inij-
Xvydiovtai tp iniXvyd%ovtai Charterius '7 iaa(pd(ffi scripsi iaa^
(fidai^g (p iaa(pdaati z d^pd^rj C 8 ina^pdad-at (p: em. z 9 Greg.
Oor, p, ^66 ixtvnws G ixtinwf Bacst • iiendttoi* ixiQen^fjievot Ste-
phanus ad Aesdb, Ag. u.' 4& ixnattoi ol rdr Bu^ppleui dcfd»' sorfpst
dSov BC Mov A dSodg Charteilva dyvovvtfg A i^ta 4M 9
S^ dyvoovvt€g coni.-Koen 4xt6n»g ^ *S^ dfvoovvtig VML ^oriamt
naQaSdHmg ex Oregorio restituendumf Uoet dSoia (Uiudat a& ndtog*
AngK thes. Steph. editores Sk del. Koen Bast lO ii^nXdy<6g G ^ «vrl
H
ixnXaylofgt^d^^ 11 na^vai^ B fisyaXoat^ov fiBydXiig l^H in^
tQ€novai> B
74
ivayi^Btv* xdt^ xaTOi/o/Liivotg fj roig xaTu^dovloig &V6iv»
iQVfiaTWV aTfjQiy/iddTiov»
tlgyev* iwuikvBv^
5 ' ^W7 ^^ f
Z(ov9j* 6 Tonog elg ov ^(jawv/Lts&a. svioi Jl r^v oarpvv ivo/xtaav*
*Aqx^ TOt; jj
'*Hn aTog ^vfKoatg* olifjfiaTiiifjg oyxog.
ijntaXiiissQ nvQ^Tol* ot ftSTa tp^Xfjg xa» Qtyovg ytvo/Ltsvot.
lO^fiteasv* ifiofj^rjaev.
ijiva/itaat' Totg /XwQoTg xal ^fjQotg aQTVf^aatv* dTTtjc^ is 7]
Xiliig, (ig xal udQtaT0(pdv9jg iv 'Innsvai xal Evnphg iv KiXwTatg
ntai MivavdQog iv /laQidvw. svdsv xal ariaQ ijiv XtYSt iv p
yvvatnsluiv t6 i^QTVjnivov.
Xh^f^itonog* intSiafjtov ovofia.
TESTIMONIA. 1 nQiafivt. t yilll 414 L 2 gl. ad Hippocr. de
off« med. 25 adludere aoluit Foes p. 242 4 De alimento 4 t YIIII 98 L
8 Epid. IIII 8 t V 148 L 9 1. d. IIH 20 t V 156 L 11 De uictu
salabri 4 t VI 76 L 12 Arifltophan. eq. a. 678 -^ Eupolis Helot fragm.
uol. II 1 p. 484 Mein. 13 Menander Dardan. fr. II aol. IIII p. 100 Mein.
— De morb. mul. II 205 t VIII 392 L 15 De oflf. med. 7 t III 292 L
ADIiOTATIO 2 iQvfAioTtav (an iQVfidTtoVf iacertum) A iQfidtav
ooni. Stepbanus 3 jQysv C 7 roi? fra A «QXi tov >j om. B
^CvfA0at£ jjnatos C 9 iniaXMiig Bz ol nvaXwiiBe C (/^dxtjgB
»ai to£ tyovg B ytyofiivoi, o» l^QX') tov 9 «n# C 10 fgxOty B
IJQiltffv Az 11 Thom. mag. p. 416 Hesycb. II 267 ijdvafiaaiy C
dofivfiaoi AB ElXmxatg em. Metaeke: probauit MSchmidt aus wiener
hands. p. 5 UXtaxalg AC xXioiaig B xXonatg z KdXa^tv anteA
propoBuerat MeSneke hi^t crit I p. 115 18 iaQiavto B Z^iv B div-
xiQta C 15 immo i^filtofiovi quod reponi uoluit Foes p. 262
n
SQfiaatg t6 cwJto i^Xdi. -rrii.: mm A * un
TJYXvgofioXfjas* xaTtjvnjasv. 17 fUTafOQa dn6 twv Kad-OQfJu^o-
fiiv(op nXolwv stgfjTot»
ijfii/uolQrtov* TO Tjfiiav Tij^ iqit^iilj^*
^Qvyytj/ ifoXtov* pOTavwv ovoftata*
lyva/xaV^r' spiaJ^fTO* 10
Tjos-Xfpiafisva* (aftouafisva*
TjgaitXslij^ voaovT/j^ iniXfji//CaC ota to t<f/vpov Thv voatjfiaToq
xai ovaxaTa/!4a;^iiT0v, 0)^ fittQTVQSi nat AqtaTOTsXrjg^ iv tok; ,
Koifttmt^» svtot ii (paai Trjv fiavlav siQfja^dt,^insl^^ 'ioviia tm
na9-ft fjLOvta ijQfoc saXta. 10
TESTIMONIA. 1 jjqfA^ad-tu tantam modo apiid Hippocr. legitur: uide
Efjs^h^-hv iJ^Wp*. ^U > ^ De nkt. ti«0him 'U t. Vtnt 18!& L l^dice
Foedo ' faoi' ad ). c. p.-M?^,' Ui ul SroUantur iyKt&r^f^ett pfo iyiaaa^Mai-
iBg^t ' '6 )fyxi;^(!ij$($Ai7f<triit'G«1enfl9 p; 478 tohlbet; non ifyxv^ofifokiia^
Ifegitiir' ^e toafl.»088imn 18 t. Vlill 194 L ' 8^De nlcefribns 12 ti VI 4*4 L
i(> i}v^y»aatv at)ud Hip^oci^.-jrfe* iTiVa/^i/yoi; 1 t. Vir 4»6 li"Ieg*ftir
11 Bpia'. I'8J>M't.^rt ^i^lji>iit de 'tifcttt abnt. iO^ et il 12» De^ «hortji;
mul. I 7 t. VIII 32 L 13 HQtOxOTiXtjr' uide adnot
itDNOCPATlD > 1 f ^/i»<rr«r» scrlpel H.;ij;^jt«o(ylr«r» AC2 ^^oirrw* B
$if^ii0ri»» > scrij^ '. J^ltetfrcii 'AiB^ '< '^>l^aflrv^*t'ON' 9l^/iao^»* J^^tfcMi^y
lot^;rltai ct)lii< Voei^ p. 2#4'^ i' 2>'i^€aif C • ^ ^d^W & - & Qaled. p'. 47^
Pienon^\ad]itloerl)p. 214 /• ^df/Phavorlnv^ ^^«yfi^ffe ■ "*• i^VOjJ)^: 'Plhij'
ly. hv>SXI^'.3;t8 n^Uof^x^^^tk^laii b. fih i >10,'4 Etioecof*. Itl 124'
Plin. jv h .XXJ 7r44.: .igvyymMiQy Q. nsfty/^t d ; .H 6^reg.'C«r;
p. 5^B iRuhnk.en ad Tim* lex. p; 9 tf)M0)«f/UO^ B. :12 Pha^^riniie;
at of*;a«Jw.\Oomm..!|n» epiii.e t XVII.R p. 341 /Kw >4wteeu8 th X0f?*tmv,
3^a^<ij*i< Jlvld. . rovaovm^w .^xyM Ktofitftfag, wkxmptnm ^ j««^(x^i«,m)n(iA
ptrt^m ^idaeealiarr^ folise exiatimat A^otiwer . pojjrmath. > }^{1. 3< aUter.
Wijlcker |d. gr.: trag. p. ^. Ari8tpteI]8.meiiioriam;^d).p...^69, 10 Beldcef
pectiiiere monuit Boumot philol. .IIII ^74 ;pi^ -it^^txorftjBqadem/ir^io^ii}-^
/ittaiv (XXX 1) xvxXixolg coni. Stephanus. £o(fjoxX^g iv xoZg Ktt"
(iixtois Meineke hist. crit. com. gr. p. 6 Bq^ Si^fpttatkO i «.. •. •. i
M ■ ■ 'r > •. V
» <
V.*.-. \ yx 'ii-M ■>» )\ :«. "\ vw,>^ vV /fiVv^'^'» T.O.x • *••• « vp
\ ^ ',» . • I •» f, .
Q(aQrj%ai^ olnmoTijtfat. hiBt tpi^/^ Uvonoola ^nigrj^vn airov
,j kiyixai xal fii/Qi vv¥ rovg fii^ inmXior jAvw/d^yifVf ,-c^^
Qwac xakovutv. . ' , .
^^QfifoXii* '^ nvQ^Tog^ ^^oTi 9cal . naaa, ^^Qfiaaia ^viCf avrot
d^aXdftai* at Koraivaeig» , . , :
d-Qaaaer BaxxeTog tpijai KivreT, vvrrsr 'HQaxXeUfig o TaQavrTvog
l^TmOHflh. 2 MwfMer BoeoA» Ingnu IIH poL WI p, 9i JlfiQia;
t y 130 1« 10 I>e fittoliB 7 t YH 454 L ^.glpsf» U Pxp 4e haomor-
rhoi^ibvf iion reperitav .cC Easisohiuf et, Fo^« p^ 266 ,11 De looie. in
hoiB. tl.t. Yl 31B/L » UPe «i^;lQ t Vi; 18 L; 14 i|i4^ M^ioi
do iiitio.:46 t IIII m L, «bi Ubii^t Oalaanf tp. 40& iv^qtiq^u kgvmt
. /-••.r..-;\: ■•' J :■• !i ' . i .
ADKOTATIO 1 Gftlen. de meDBuis 6 t Xyim p. 766 K. Boeokh
atetwlogie j^L 20a HnilMdi. «r^ tnd HMpl* noMogie jp. 62 ifU$iiti¥v iaferipBi
i^f«#i^ict4a A9 vw</tf«oext^a <f;. I«ric»f flHclpsiw. ^ffUoif AB lnrttlevG
Imi)^ .B : a l{ z s^ ^ai B . Bfi^mU^x : /lo«tf « AO > /I^MtoB
8 Mci^fit^BG, ' TOt/ro B^tle^ ', ro.vri<f> 5 |ffr<t>f BO (f< </ lerrireorr.
Fritzf«4ie .Heinoke di iati^^ intmx^^K^v. ^ximfioi iistx^tHiov A
iiaxoiyixov B iftX^ivtxoy (^xro) ;|fo»Wxaii' LDindorf thes. III c 588
iktii>t ti ittiv; B. I&varo^^^xoi' '^^0^^^^^^* Kat^clc phHo]. Vl 415
7 0AleB. p. 484 Ukky^ iX 884'8choK Nlc. Alexipl ta p. 79 ed. H&eU
^»|»$$i^«C ^if^a^A. ' ^oj^vttt» K ^^bicSir» BO otvonodia
^(i^»Si(^^ 9 'om g 8 oly(uj»¥iN« 0> lo^x^oMi^^Kcr^ ^^ «t*5^o^l^i»irr ^
«f»^^(>^9)Mer z li Oreg; Oor. p. 54^ 4^Qfi<oli — kiyttat <m, C
13 €^reg. Cor. p.'87d Ps^lhis de gramm. ttl 140 lil. ktTQ, f S40 14 dalen.
p. 492 Phol. pi 94;« B)Kx;^nor ^tjni^O nevrtT e Oaleno ebi. NAock
^rti^cl AO Phaaorinns »uMf B <
#7
fABXsviayd^w^* /u£f^/KMm - Af^dirf^id^l^ fM(ktiui¥HV yoQ Xbysrut
TO fUQifipav xai ^£^9€i;«fy>N ; ^ ^ . ^ ,./..' i g
fivwvai* Ktvukoi ij ^ mhnm. ^m^ ya^ «InriM^ stp^i^^ ysyQafifiiv^v
Tffv Xi%iVm /u .•.••'. .'",; ■>/: '*' ^. • ^ ■ • ' •'
I > < i r.
- n • '\ i •«' '. ■ "> ■ * «. • M > • • • 1-,"» '.x \* \jv' i ' » >' .Mtix; >ri (tt
Nsiaiqa^ yaoTfjQ. BoKyjBioq (frjai ro xaiAOv> o riv^c. ^T<J<' not^iav
nQoaayoQevovatm , ' . 10
vff^sAai* ra i<(ptinafi€va toig otu/cjQfjfiaatP vnounafa ot€ fiev
w/Qa, ote oe ^av^w ij ntog uAliog xe/Qtoofisya, fisrafpoqtTfbjq
ano Twv iv ovQuvui vetptAiav icA.tja-elaatl
vaQ'Mi^t^**iiunihxi^Qi)fi/iivoi xul dvdtab-fjTovvteg. 'n^fjTutii
dno TJjq na^fjTtaijq ytyvofiivijq vdQHffi, « > ^ ^^
» f < * *j'' '1*1*
•,. f> 'i j . .:! ! t .• •. '..o -. . ' i. 'i.... *. . J / I ' .■ I
,t< y;n.^8 L: cL :^««t#c?l|. «d li. 1. et Fpefk jw .flj^j»q, . S^^f^difi^rr^Off.:
De morb. mol. II 163 t Ylil 842 L 9 gl. ad prognoet 11 t^ l^ \^ lu
rettiilit Herin^ p. 8, ubl 9 *dtn *o*U^ legitur 14 gl. ad prorrhet
I 139;.,t/V.«W}.L^r^tigit J?o^.p.,.424i,, . ,,, ^,,,..,, , , , ,,.^, ,
•.. ■:<A'v * t h' . , V -.':,» » / .'' ... I".5.''. ' !'' .: !•• • •*'.-. vM'.u
A.PKOTATIO 1 fffffQtt^iit i^e^ )eotio ^t^ f |>, Hefiogf, pt, IIS iaootfp^
gato ' iOfa&f. p, .624 PaiiUus W, y^ ?> . .? Jffflf^fjfT^r i\oei.p-.W
iJffdJl^nrTO»' ^ 4 Qreg, Cor. p. 658 Phaooriniu fiiltviav^iiay non ex-
ffdfp, : ^||^#«Hl4inK8^«%sReifJ/ «•.!.>« 4174 m 12 < .|K«a«4ffabW iirrl
^V vt^^iiiifiiMr.^el/^fifffAlreitr^/^ff^/iMMM^ ^iQmnnmVsOPnl.Kmm ad Ordg.
por^it* i?4^ 3: ,«.non ,Ui|«ai9g9 i ^^HUtQa . Bofrxetocipit^l 9G
^iri^^B.. >. «drft»^ M(f^Ma9^\ V«ifiisi^Bbf8Mp. 38 .CUt)ob»<Pollax:./JI S^
.lligU non de jfHIXa»9^««f #9^ ^^ .^^««i#pi^«J3ippoor. logilur: .e^^.Jure^
goost o^ 12 :Qa)en* «omm,<l ip»,.epicL^^.^tv^7II A^ p- 498 JS:; Foea |iw. 421»
ST^;^8^.(ittnimqBe.in. B|fiiijt ftf *) ^Bi 19. j} xme BC 13 oil^fneaff C
fm.^ dneanl9iQ»fiivot Angli thes. editotqBt.. s^k VJmOfiirnt Biv.>;<::h
7
%aTavay%d^STai* elafitd^srau
Hiy}cXi(ff4og dx^Mftljjg* dvrl xov nlvijatg xov ax^jti^.'icfyidQ$.
ii ioTiv oQviw iliofiimkvj^^jmf wd iroi&qaii p d ^ »'
ixgalvovai* xvQuvovat, fiaaiXsvovau . ,;
xvg>odTai ^d^iq^ xvfToiJTcu* . ^ ' \' '.
icXinTSTai 17 ga^ij* dvxi xov na(f€iXoyl^ai,*'wg'wii^y ^ im^
i7lfuiSv;^f]att^r^9fffdv ^(l^iMov-Mvjjv ^ypsifi^m i^stfniyfml ^Xsog
. A^ hwtaig :i^q ab^^iiX^vmu» •
i(M r difrrfQ # r tt^hrmfis^fifUvtin nijQ^ yiif Xiya^nP^ oi ^n^mvtiig.
n6icKu\aQ' ^mfo^ogy * i.i • .
tsH^v^9iXip*ii^v^}vrf.^^i '"^'^'i^O' ^MgmXoii^iffiM 4l^oc,
tl. ofinvxa ^nitg4f9iXir ts^iiH^^fi^sxvj^ Afsi04afiffv.
TESTllif jONU 1 1>6 artW ijl i ini ^08' i S gl. ail Hi^pocr! U 1. 14
p. 126' L Vett^t fd^ ^^3^;'iii ut^ferotous ibi' xlyxXt<jffji6v'^^o 'a^iivhv
naria lootip we T4(i{9tu]r..^tt^. Qtppoii^r, 4o i^olxu c«f,,l? t lU 223 'L —
Epid. V 27 t. Y 226 L 10 sed xafinvkXBad^a$ legitur apud ^[ippocr. de
artic. ^6 t: im >0b L l^ n. diait. dUtav ap^endl 10 t tl 456 L
13 De mul. slerii; 7 i Vlil ^424 L l4 X 469 '
4 1
ADHO^AfnO 1 Galen. p.'4l9^ Irobedb ihei^t p. lCiO ^unava^t-'
fiovta$ tpi em. Folw t^. 319 • "i iiafitdiitet^ sctfpd ttfmiitHi (p
ilrterara^0^C«trto»* cArjSmC^^tt» i^stt ^O^ ^. 818 conl. £tlppobr. de
artic 14 3 Galen. p. 500. comm. 1 in 1. 1. t XYXII k- |>;^12K. wf-
xXiaudg g. xtyxf^tiafidg C xixXijafidi kB , xtyxXog — noXvtaQdx<^M
omi Charterius xiyxX6s z ^VhiativB ^ Btd. * xgalyovat* Xijyovtft
G«)a&i 9wiM^ . 7 avfxX4nt^ttf^.ex,W^^oiSt,vk9XL<A^Foetk^.^^l ^ ^fai
M%ovami iv aift$$v^xit$tfu^ tAv.fiiXs^g^.t^ a^i^s B^ppocB. 9 ^m^o; A
10 xafinvXXiaS-at iussit Sdmeider probante GDindorfio thee. Paris. t HII
001.926 xaftnvXiia&ai eond. Foes p. 30^4 11 xdtiepifXafAivot
nnqoi — irtiaii^its om. Ckarterius 12 Galen. cotem, in 1, 1. 1 XV p; 848 K.
gloBS. p. 504 t^beijk Phryn.^. flf9^ prolfeg. p. 102 S atQ^fitXos g ^
datQOptXog kR 6 datQOftXo^^d tS xsxQVtpdX^ * x^^i^^etvt^ iot\^^
xiXQVfpdXois * x^oxv<pdvt(ag BC xiiCQiS^aXos' xQO)t6tpavios K Xitpft-
Xodiofnov omisso il&og to (oorr* d) '15 xtx^v^Xiv ti B l(f^ Ste-
phanus ij^^ AC 5 <fi B
M
. >
.' \
m^Xor ig d'iffid lotrQd rov fiiv xvfiofioS inmAtU^o ne^ rijQ
naxviigfiitjg. Kitrai 6 ^^d^ iftiiv Apo^afofi^
%vviivai* awiTtivikht ifihat mi iv nf mJ^^nrtauvifjg.
%$vofi^€ni^*^ il^kkufffiiwv, i^ 4i r(^ n^ dyfiSv. ' 10
tiSv.mai-f v^oiAiaifog^ ,dvri rov.vfdn^kog mi /ci^ j^^*
»• » •
k ft ^ . * * • «
* • * • Al • . « I / * •
UQq^vcSasg* OntorHvov. oftfvij yoQ \iyBrai n axoTla*
oyxvXlofiivjj* .^oynvXXsadm fisv ^jiruxo^l Xiyovat ro fiiyijt nud
intj^fiivov ipQoPHv. o o IniiokQarfjc; oywXXofiiv^ Xiyu tfpthavi^
» • ' I «
6 Eplf ¥,!►. t, V 20$ t ^ 8 Aph9Tiaip, W »1 V X^I ^ftOp t^.. .. ^gVMm?
sedes apud Hippoor. tt. (fta/r. (f{^aii/ me fugit 10 De fract. 1 t. III 414 L
l^ ]|pid. I 3 Mff, 2 t. n 6^6 L; 1. ]. III 1 ae^. 3 t lU 4P L ^^ Pro-
gnoat.. si4 i it 182 L , 15 Prbrrliet. t 09 t V 638 L
"1 '.' \' •' '. •» . ' . •' > •'
' ApiSfdTkn^' ' 2 «^ iB^ /iiiliiii^ O (?) .^ 4 (vmJ^a/^o)uik»^B
t i^>ldJM^i) ' (fceAMi^V^^&aii^^. 7 ^ ttt^e^ftti Hippoer. ^vafidd
wAthmi K^uMd^ 8 najto^i^^fitvt^ ez Hlp^oer. feerfpd naJtviiQftiicp fp
49^fi6t C 4 hf0fi^ otbL CharteriU» • 9 avrimtntoftth^ xtTra* nti-^
odvtft m n^iaadvfigxipiu l^^fpyi.O ioff^^B amii B H oV^
vtvXiiafiivai Vq^ f. 448 . . .df^vXmfiiy.i^ fh dyxuXlBi^^tti Cliairteiiud Cab«t
ilBMiiiot. IWl 4<^ . .fymvlia^ieh Ai^ if}^aBiji^0^a* BC i^^/fcn^ 9
16 ^k dfMvXlofiiviiv Foes 6yxvXmfiiit^\ 9*- ' \ '«
» j '
90
dwal Tiva iog ii -^^fjioS. fiifivtjrai xmi 'AQunv^fdvffg h dxxt*
KoXq Xi^sau
xaxij^sa* ra xoMOjjdTj»
5xkialfjv* r^y xklrtp^ noQa ro ir ai^z^ xataxUvia&au
xvQfjfiliov rdSv ttxvQWv xal mrvQfov* drroci^ i' ij Xil^tq.
xsdaei' axtasu
xaQXivovad-ar axXTjQvvia&at.
xQjjf.tvol* ru X^^^V ^^ ywatHBlov alioUn)*
lOXQvcD^^a* Xdxavov ofioiov asXivw, gwofuvor iyyvg ^aAcKHfJjc*
xfiQlvw iXaiio* rf} xsiQla.
xdronrQov i; fitjXtarl^m
xQijyvov' dX^&ig. ol ie dyadov, cSg xai "OfifiQog*
ftdvxi KoxcSvj oij -nii nori fm ro xQijyvov ^lnag»
16 "^QXV '^^ *
Aiyoiv* itaxQiviav, xaraQi&fiovfisvoQ, wg -xai ''OfiTjQog*
atfiaatdg rs Xiyiav xal iiviQea fioatQa ipvnvwv.
TESTIMONIA 1 De morb. mol. U 118 t Vni 266 L 8 Arifltoph.
Byz. &agm. XXX p. 187 Kauek 4 De morb. mol. n 141 t. VUI ai4 L
6 1. 0. II 143 p. 316 L 6 1. B. II 149 p. 326 L B De nAl mvL M
t VII 346 L 9 De looia in hom. 29 t VI 322 L 11 ct de nat
mnl. 38 t VII 368 L 13 Ooac. praenot I 2, 31 t VI 692 L — ^ 106
16 a 369
ADNOTATIO 1 Galen: p. 608 Pollux VI 74 XQtjaigtie scripBi
xvtiaiQvjs A xvtjaigis xvtjaiQOv B xQfjaigav ego xvijaiQijv AGz
xvrjaiga B iitjd-ovai xivd BO 2 agtatoipavig B 4 9eaxi^i«
scripsi conl. Galeno p. 488 a Poesio p. 301 correcto x»x^j^« tpz 6ef.
Phauorin. xaxitxXlvead-ai 6 Galen. p. 610 schol. Aristoph. eq. n. 854
xrjQvptiav Foes p. 366 Xtjgvplatv q> ik C 7 xidatj* axlag Foes p. 330
conl. Hippocr. de morb. mul. II 153 : neque scio an recipiendum sit 9 xqij'
fivol scripsi: cf. Galen. p. 606 Bufus Ephes. p. 31 Olinch XQrjfivn (p
Phauorinus 11 xkigia 12 if fitjXftitie z ^fiiXtotlg C jJ ^^Aft»-
t^g A ij fivXmig B 14 oJ nainoti <jp: correxi td XQijyva Bentley
istnas B 17 alftaaiag AB iiviqa B
91
xcec ndXiv*
hf i^ ijfiiag ngtSTOvg kiye y^rsaiv*
XiudiHq ri s/jj ^vt^v* drrl rw fdsydXfj rqwprjq dnoQla,
Xandaaovaai* fiaXdrrovaaim xfvovaau BlHog ii dno to0 Xdnddov
slQrjad-ai r^v Xi^iv^ onsQ iarl rrjq xoiXlag fiakoicrtHiv, 6
XantxQTjv rijv nXsvQdv»
^tfivtj, /JijXfa, Sxvd-lri* vvv 'IrtnoxQdrfjg rj&iXfiak rd rgla nki-'
ftara rrjg olntovfjiivrig irjXSaai, yirfivrjv fjisv dvnxQvg slntav, ti^v
a *u4alav iid rfjg ^JijXov, rtjv EvQwnrjv is iid rfjg Sxv&lag*
Xvyyog* Xvyf^og* 10
XantSi sg* Btxx/stog iv ^ (p?jal ro Xafmqdv Htd xa&aQOv, itti
Ttrv f4, yodtptov rfjv nQoSrijv avXXafifjv, tv ij Xafxnwieg, ov J*-
ovrtag lardfisvog. Xdf^nrj yuQ Xiysrai re itptardf^ivtrv iv rw o^fi
T^^ 9sibXti}fjiivrjg oivtjc, sn is xoXvftpdatv iXdatg oTov rt Xinog
xoXXtSiig. sv&iv oiv Xaftnwirj Qrjriov rd s^ov^d nva stptard" 1&
fjuva Of4,oia Xafjtnfj.
TESTIMONIA 2 (f 452 3 Prognost 2 t II lU L 4 L b. 8
t II 130 L 6 ct Heiinga obe. crii p. 8 Foes p. 375 7 Prognost. 25
t II 190 L 10 Prorrhet. I 23 t V 516 L 11 L 1. I 92 t. V 634 L:
cf. coac prajonot. IX 4, 182
ADl^OTATIO • 2 icinaw g xiuai B xiuaai AC 8 XifAtSiis
tt ixv c^ Hippocr. 1. c em. Franz lirfiiS ii ti tpz l^fft ifaXi^ antea
fuft in B) 9 Xaxi^ z Xtfiui i* iniXit ooni. MSohmidt ans wiener hands.
p. 11 fiiydXijc AB 5 finig iaxt B 8 niQ iax^ G xoiXltic B
9 tialiiv A 10 Xvy^ iusfiit Schleasner 1. c. I 274: eqaidem uereor qui
mntat, ne Erotianum aat qul enm excerpsit eorrigat Xvyfiog B 11 "^^ A
12 TOt/ fi: df. Struuii optnc. sel. uo). II p. 168 tr It" 13 Idfintjt
Hesyoh. IH 10 Phot. p. 206-, 13 ttjs itiol(Ofjiivrfs of viis iv x^ d|ei. tpi
transposili 14 totc iiioXi»fiivoif otvotg ooni. Lobeok rhemat. p. 271
eonl. scho). Eorip. Orest. u. 115 xoXvfjtfdaiv: ct Dioscor. I 140 JuL Afri-
canus cesi 28 p. 200 a Iri . . . . oXvfipda^vV^ •oXvfipdatv A iXat^
«iff B 0*0*' xiB 15 Xttfindiii xdy ixovxa ixovxce xivA B
16 Xafinrj* (corr. ex Xafinxri) A Xafint^ BO de accentu non constat :
cf. Arcad. p. 118| 6 Lobeck proleg. p. 92 Goettiing uom accent p. 160
XaiXaniS^Tjg* XalXaxjj kiysxai ofifigas fterd a^poi^m (W/cot; j^i-
vofiivog. ,
Xonoi; X^nhfjtara naqd ro Xin^oSm il^ffffdm^
bXanaQoi* 4ff«A<iV
Xoxsta* xdd-agaig ?/ /nsrd rov roxov yipof^ivfi.
Xsif^aiiietsQoi' XsifiaTiiiSsig^ [XsiMUKsg] UyQVTui oi XiftvwJiig wu
^axd^iVTOi ml ofidiXoi Tonoi»
XifiQf^* a^OTBivS 9Ufi fjdXavim
toXe IpovTat* aniviovTai.
XdnT,Si* Boicxstog y^fpst Xdf^at. lem is Xjofi^vst^
Xsfifia* ?f intiegftaTlg naXovfUvti^
Xonm* (ffiOu^, XinlaftaTtm
XsXyyiafiiva* avviffTQaftfiivt». ^ntxXJjg ii inimnXsyfiiva* s^i
ifi iSs fi^XXav^ (Sg g^tjaL.BoiixsZog, avyxamftft^vff* . ^nplifrtiff^ ts 17
Xsl^tg dnd tcSv Xvytav, ansQ iaTtv svmfmTor fyTti. .
TESTIMONIA 1 Epid. I 2, 4 t H 616 L 8 Epid. II 1, 7 t V 78 L
5 cf, Foes p. 375 6 De morbis mi^ierain 8aepi\;8 : locos oongessenmt Eu-
stachius et Foes p. 389 7 De aere aqois 13 t II 58 L 9 uaria leotio
es8e uidetur apud Hippocr. 1« s. 15 t, II 62 L: ibi i&eq^ legitur, quod
* tuetur Heringa p. 50 11 ad Hippocr. de oorde 1 t. VIIII 80 L refert
Foes p. 376: dubitationem commouet Littr^ uol. I p. 137 13 Mocldic 2
t. nil 346 L 14 1. L 4 p. 348 L
ADNOTATIO l iftiianiiafifB y^v^fAiVosC 3'Xin>] quid^m\
teste Foesio p. 380 Xinia Faes ponl. co<w. prc^^not II 24} 458 4 Xelug
8orip8i Xiojs fp est etiam alteo» f^cTua Xiu^sy cf. Galen. p. 514 ApoU, de
pronom, p* 934 5 lanaqd scripBi Xinaqa ip dnaXd\ Tut^^aqi d
6 Xox^h (p : emendaui Xoxtff Foes 7 Suidaa uol. 11 col. 551 Phauorinus
ksifia^iat^QOi Foee p. 385, qui postea (not. ad Hii^oer. 1* h p^ 38ll) Isifta-
xiati^Qii* ktfjLOxtaif^i coniecit UftmxiateQ^i ip Xe4fiax<oiiattQ0i
Sohneider probante Lobeekio parfllip. p« 288 XiifiaTtiaiste q> Xstfia*i£
addidi . xtil Xnfiaxmieti XiyBvttu ir«l. coni. jSchlevsner ]. q« I 274
9 Hesyeh. III 37 Phot. p. 222, 15 11 Hesycb. III 13 XaintH A
Xdfintsi C ecrr» ik Xaftfidvst om. 12. cf. Plftt« Tim, p. 76 a Phot.
-ns
p. 214| 11 Phauorin. 14 cf. Phawin^ imnX^yftifffc B ininX^yfAiv^ C
15 (4f ^>i^ifl B avyxexa^iya B 16 Xvyiv BCz ^vxafintov G
99
kwTov Ixd-vijfiaTa* dvrl rov Qtvh/uaTu ^ 7i^f4tmiti
Xf^^d^xarov* "to At09S(9»fimf!iiwow xcej. ivavrtov rwi xvQt^ koQ*
iov ieaXetnsf, p ^i^ xtgl nmtpor KokfL
Xaaiov* od-ovtov^ (6q Qfonofinog iv ^OSvaasX, xal ^^QT€fili(OQog 6
YQOfifiaTtxoq iv roug Xi^sal ^fjat Xtvovv vq>og iaav elvat* 5
Xsa^Tjvsvofisvov OfttXovvtog.
XvfiATd^ iitd&ii^fioitci. • ' ' '' ^- •
XfpTjgliog' vftsvciiovg dnSdiS^fiaTiji/ SnsQ i&tl t6<^ttrv ^(pmv
Xsyofisvov yiJQag, dg yal ^AQtbtotp^rj^ i^ *J4j^(peaQd<a ^al 2r(>ar-
rt/g iv Ooivtaaatg. rioXiftng/og Si i fQafifidt^ogih}fj^t(fTtQ6p 10
(prjat ivaavraycjvlarov xa» Xtfionotov tciov fiiytQ^' ^r^fid" ^vdk
TTfv \i^riQi3d fitKQw^ XdyaicS Ofioitnf' ff PiaftdSoi fiiv xbwtxXaOif
%aXovat, MaaatiXioirdt Si Xs^rjQtSd.
TESTIMOI^A. i fie nlceribTis l^ t VT 416 L 2 De ariic. 41
t mi lt8 Ij 's ^Fi^drrBet H 7 t. Vnn 24 L?t ^aA ad Hip^DOir. de
niotn aoat. afipkid.' 14 rettttlU litti^ V.n h 472» pjaii^it Ermetios ad Hip-
poor. uoL I p. 848 — Theopompus. Odyss. Jr. nil ttol. 11 2 p. 806 Jilein.
6De morbis I 19 t VI 174 L ' 7 De glanduKs 12 t. vilt 664 L
8 De morbijs m^l. I 78 t. YllJ^ 182 L 9 Aristopli. Amphiar, fir* XIII
Qol. I^ 2 p« 9S6 sq. -« Strattia Phoeniss. fr. IIII nol. II 2 p^ 782
V
At>^OTATIO mttioii; Aa »i» (l Bon addita) O Q^vifiata no-
Ikit Cottfeti ^ « 2 .9^(f(^ttr0# G loQd^tatoy A: 'i^ftiae omitta ex kagSdr
ttv Oiprapaht' Aiigli ihesv. editoies. ; XogS&vi cf« Galen. comm. in apho-
lism; t l^VIHA p. 74K.;fie4rch. m'49 Bhot p. 280^.24 Suidas II c 604
8 »v9d>^> e \0Aid» sMpAimteCobet .^t egoi yvtdr. (f> ^§4v nolnit Foes
4^At*<rft«^* a^nTl^l^ifK' 0alem p^ .B14 Wv«r<r£r Meineke 4Sveaita KC
^ivatta B u^«^/<fai^Ofv: ;ci& Kanck Aristoph. Byz. fragm. p. 7 n. 11
^kiiioi ^tfdii BO xui Sd0ii B ^ .svaXijrsvofAivov 8 Oalen*
p. 614 Hesych. Ilf 1« Phoi. .p. 211,16' iSfiiytoSti k dnoavQfAttxot
^oes p. 376 dnoavQfitxra tp 9 atQdttjC (p^' ^tn. g 10 nolifjcaxot B
^HXifiaXoe Casaubonus ad Strtibi • III p. 144 FabrieinB ^ €vrj&iatBQ0r
(ptittl BO 11 &v(Pttriay(ovtiftov em. Btephanus . Sv(fnvay(optatov C
ivoayo)rtatov AB'' ^ ^vattytortffov^ ivaoiiori(noi) ex Fhotio reposuerim
ctrm Anglis thes. editorfbus Xifjiono$oil: tton sanum .puto Coiov: ftb uid*
Fhol. p. 211, 16 ' 12 XefhiQiiU 6'* XinoQtitt faerunt'<]ui conicerent: ok
Bnstath. ad Dionys. PMbg. 497 Vto&de 1, 1. V lOl^ltevM^mt. III 12
94
XafintjQor* vy^Vm
XbIqiov* fioravfig bUo^ ^v xqIvov ovofm^ofAtv. Nly^ iv nSi nt^
vXijg gffjal xal rov va^taaov 7ra(»* iviotg XaiQtov xakieia^m*
hMaQfiaQvyah Xainmjiovsg nvKval, wu olov dtnQonai nvmJf
altpvlitoij nvQoSietg, tag ml '*OftJ]QOQ*
fioQfiaQvyag d-fjuro notwv»
• MfiQtoxdvrj* ovofui ywatxog^
fistovatv iXarrovau
^Ofivrwrov* ol fiev IdmmvnorQtfifid rt fjtsra axoQoiov ytvofisvov
Xiyovatv EvnoXtg i^ iv Ainuaat rov afivXov Xiywv g^fjal*
rd avxoQt* inoi?jai fwrmrov noXvvm
Bvtot is nXaxovvra itd Xa/dvov awre&ivram ot ii rov Xiyofuwv
^&ov. TJftitg fdivroi ys ^vyxarartS^ifiS&a roig Xiyovat f4vrmov
15 slvai ro itd axoQoiov rQlfifta. HQTjrat ii naQa ri fnvadrrsa^iu
r-^v ivawilav, (ig slvat fivamrov.
T£STIMONIA 5 Epld. YII 46 t Y 412 L 6 ^ 266 8 Qttii
lectio est apud Hippocr. 1. 1. II 1,12 t V 82 L 9 L 1, H 1, 8 t V80L
10 I. i II 6, 28 1 Y 138 L 11 Enpolis Lacozi. fragm. uol. U 1 p. 498 Meiii.
ADNOTATIO 1 IttfiniiQlv Boripsi Idnnvqov qt lanaQ^v thes.
t. Y col. 83 2 Theophr. h. pt YI 6 DioBcor. m 116 potdvmy B n^
vov : cf, Qalen. p. 516 Pbryn, app. soph, p. 60, 17 ivOfndiovQ^ C
3 tdvaQxiaaov (corr. ab eftdem manii) A 5 xai om* z 6 aitpviidm C
nvQuiiif Fraaz 7 nolXtav *in tmemph EtoHam UgUur ^iiiito
nvl&y* StephannB 8 fiiQtaxdyn B - MvQtoxavvti Hlppoer. fivoxufn
Galen. p. 528: probanit Eastachitts fivaoxdy^ Botenbaiim die ItutMaehe
p. 227 fivadxvti Kanmann 1n Sohmidtii jahrb. der gee. medldn Xm (1887)
p. 101 8q. =3 handb. der klinik YII 88 17 MvQio^ Xavvm ooni. Meiiieke
monatsber. der berl. aead. der wfaa. 1852 p. 579 10 Dioecor. II Ul
Galea. p» 528 Hesyeh. m 138 fivrjmdv (ter) g>i correxi vnor^tfi-
fidrt B yyyy6fiiyoy B 11 Ifyova* AB ivnmXis B Evfovlos
ooni. Meineke hist crit p. 115. 356 td ip: oorr. Meineke . 12 avxaQHtg
axivdQta tp tpvtdQi iUnoitiai Lobeok pathoL p. 391 13 avvt*^^'
ta C 14 (v&oy Foes p. 422 ii^ov (p Xiyovatv AB 15 axQ^
iov G fivadttiiad^a^ B 16 fivaawiv 9>: oonreod
96
fiSYak60nXayxyov* rov iux g^Xsyfiovfpf iv ina^H ra mXdyx^
sxwtcu
Motoaaiw^* ovofm ronov.
fAsd-ljiaiv* ^nmXi}^ f*iv fjjatv ifmlnrsr sari.is fi&XXov dg^tfja**
fisfjtiaafiivov* Xoifiwisg ysyovogm * 6
fiaaaov Baxxitog fUv g>tjatv sXaaaov, 'HQaaiXslifjg d' o Ta^"
tIvoq nXSov*
fisiov* sXarrov*
fid^d^ gw^ofia il^ dX^tov ytvofisvov^ nori ftsvfjur ol^fiiXiroc,
nati ii fisr o§t«^7Qi; ^ vti^fiiXi^Og ^ . fis^* ^viarog'.. sari ii 19
r^q>ifMv.
f^avJ^ayofov ^l^av nsQifgaarntSg rav fiotvi^ayoQav.
fiarftad-at' ^7frjSa9au xai fmjoQ ^ ^i^rtfai/g Xiysroi.
fiiafiririov* fiSfinriov. xal fiiSfiOQ t; fdfiy^iQ*
ftsfiivvd-iji^aai* imtiaxydvd^aav. 16
fiffiad^jjxaai* smd-f^t^ xai yaQ 17 fidd-fiatQ s&ovg iartv a(fxfjaig.
fiiasyyv* iv fjiiaw.
TESTIMONU 1 cf. epid. HI 8 aegr. 13 8 1. 0, im 46 t V 186 L
4 De nat. inf, 12 t Vn 486 L 6 De flatibus 5 t Vf 96 L? 8 De
uet med. 8 t I 586 L indloe Littr^o 9 glossam ad 1. L 8 xettolit Littr^
p. 688, sed of. Eiutach. h» 1. <k Foes p. 393 12 De locis in hom. 39 t YI
828 L 16MochHc.' t t IIII 348 L 16 n, 9iat%. if^tav append. 8
t II 480 L 17 gl. ad I. 1. 7 t n 276 L rettulit Ermerios t I p. 802 :
sed Hippocrates tantom fAitHjyd scripsit
ADNOTATIO 8 aomen corroptiim Miiioaddm Hippoor. : cf. Galen»
p. 498.)leineke 1. c p« 687 4t fikv tptiaiv B 5 Galen, p.,622 fts^
fiimiiivov d 6 Galen. p. 520 Hesych* III 74 fidaaoy C: de accenta cf«
HerodI«n..8, fi^y» lih p* 37^ 10 Draco p. 62,24 fiev tptiaiy B 'HQte-
nletiov Foes 9 /caCa A: of* Draco p. 72,100 alfphtov g Phanori-
nus mv6fisvov post ytv6fASvov addit ipi Bediisi fisx^ o'£i> fiiknog B
10 dlvxqitov q . Hvnqdtovg (p iat^ dh tgdipifiov om« Phanorinu»
12.Theophr, h. pl« Yl 2,9 Dioscor. IIH 7,6 fiay^QayovQOv t^y
13 Galen. p, 620 16 fA€fiiyvd^ixaaty C natiax^dvd-maay K xati^
axidvd^^aay B 16 fHfia&.ixaat, * ild^aai z iiti&aai [ioid^aOi C) *
fiifia^4xaai .tp ^'^ f^asyyv q fiiasyyv C fiiaasyyv AB
{bi^rs^litf^^r BMJlsloq V ''^fihj} (p^tp ^tBp^ii . l^ffri ^ifmk^
evtot, (lig ml 'HQoiorog Iv ^ <p^al * rdg ^stdg fursl^ivffm xa-
Xiovai. . • ' . •
h/LisXsicovag' d-ffQanslag. • .^
fiVQOv alyvnrtov* ol fdv iii^avro ro XsyofuvovAid afttif»!^*
sart yoQ r^SQfjtavvmov. 61 is ro ftaXapd&ftvovf ^^l 4i ti 'fOv^
t^fiwXv^ar mOQoiov %$(ptiklf pmXbiiii^ m^ la^ittiks^A^fdi^ nq
ayXi&ag.
(LiaQlXTjv' ai fQvyavioiiti uat /mQOi HndlQmtsg ^m^^^ni mm
xakovvrat'' /LiuXkov ii 17 d^ft&anoitd fistQlXfi Xiykr^ij tig wieL
^AQtaro(pdvrjq sv Idy^ixQV^at ipfjiaAV^. . ^ ' '
H vno roi; iiovq is v^^ /utiQikfjg fi\»i (hyfKJjV
* 6 XaQicog ikstlX^iasr mi^s^ aijittak
xai 'InncSval^ q^fjat*
noXXijv fiaQlXijv dvS-QdnioVm
TESTIMONIA 1 erebro 2 Herodot« II ^6 5xi acUioi 7 P«
morb* mul. saepe, e. g. II 133 t YIII 294 L 9 1» U idexitidmt veluti
II 206 p. 398 L XO h i. II 205 p. 396 h . 12 1. L XI 13$ p. 2i84 L
14 Aristoph. Aoham. u« 350 17 Hipponax fr. 71 p. 605 Bgk
« ■ I 11 W »1 * ' ■ i I ]
ADNOTATIO ly ' B 2 Cnd^ B fi$t€i*itiQOi A fiitaiO
hiQOi B fiitii^ ^ti^ot z 4 cf. Foes p. 405 5 /nXiiioyifs G: fo^
taeite reetej ita tit glosea tiifetaMt ad Hippocr.tEet tfioit). miii: 1 86 6 vV»'
l6i^ 7 l&alen. p. 414 Atb. H p/^ ^ XY p. 689 b ^i^^o^ tpx eia,g
8 fAilttfu^Qiyov g fxdXofdihQtvirv Stephamis bon!. Plin. n. h. XH Sl?;ii9
fiipiijaioy: daltai. U c. Plhriuj» ti. h. Xllf 1,4 - ^ ^'t^td^ipfjvly^BC
10 Galen. p. 590 Psellas de granlm. n. 435 Xif. ht^Q. I 241 Bobeek
pToleg; p. 861 fiialvia Foes p. 423 fiMv^ AC' /icJJlt;$ B ftovoit^ii
coni. Gfettrer 11 df/Ai^af FoeS ar^AcM^ AS tttytd^XagC 1« Q»-
l^n. p; 518 Qtegor. Cor.p. 557 fidQtltiv em. j^oes. p. 398 • fHtQtXtyOt^
fiaQtXivot, B fiaQiXtyoi C /iaQiXXtvot % t3 fiaQtXovc B 1*6 /<a-
^aj/ff (l corr. €(x 0) B ^ioi avxrffv » dAounJ^ri^^i^ A dXdaix^nV BC
16 d Xd^xo; gs iXdiiioe AC ^ liLtfirioff B' S^ittQ m. ^ld)U&^Xiti|fy C
tr
/asXsyiuyd^wtr^* ^ftfhmPi &9^an%uSr. fifXiiahM^ yuQ Xiysrai
t6 fUQiftVaV Httl «^CpaSGVMKA^; \ « » ^ ;,/..'/. . g
fivCiTar xtvukoi ijimS9fiim,\m^ym^ ^TfOf ffSf^ipyfyQaiuiuivfjv
. . . l '. . '. \ '\^\: ' ■•• •• ; • ' ' '• !'• 'M •'
•i ' %• • \
Ni latQa* yaarfiq. Bay/siog iptjai ro xaixoy^ o Ttvfg KttTCJ xoiXiav
nQoaayoQSvovau . . „ .10
v^^cAaf* ra ig^iaTttfisva Toig Oiu/ojQ^fiaaiV vnoXmaQa ots fisv
wjjiQa, OTS os l;av^a' ij ntog aXXiog HS/QOiafisva. fiSTatpoQiktog
ano Twv iv ovQava» vs(ftXoiv kXrju-se&ai.
yttQ\iw3^ii'*iA'unsbKt9iQi>fi/4iv6i huI dvikia&ijToSvtig. Si^pjtaiis
dno T9jg nad-fjTo^g ytyvofiivtig vdfHfjg. ^ ^ ^^
•. • t ', » . . J I • I , ;• . ' ' , •;....'.•..*. /, ! . i
T^STIMONf^ ; ^ ^lo96& 9^«9t fLd ,ffipp<w«^ dA loi^r^^ miU, R4A*
.t, Yin..^8,L: ct. 9ii4t#9l>- •d h. L et Fpe^ p^.^fl^.sq, j S.-Jndif^fQi^^
De morb. mol. n 163 t Ylil 342 L 9 g1. ad prognoit. 11 t^ Ik 1$^ Kj
lettuUt Heri&ga p. 8, ubi 9 «c^to» xo$Uii legitur 14 gl. ad prorrket
I 139 5t-;V.6$a.L^r^tHHt ,Foj»,p., 484 , ; ,, .., ,,,.,. j .•; , ^ .^. ,
■'-^>^'^ * '« ^' • - ^- -'':.» ''/ '! . ...'.' - .'•1"' •v^.v'^-'*^
A.pKOTATlO 1 ^fifiQtt^.it v^pi(i\ ^ectio fnsjtj f >, Heriugf | pi 118 inuos^
g&tft .'2 <5ka«j, p. .624 jPAuliis kj^.\\.^^, ,? t;ni»;i€(3fTeor Foe^.p.ie»
v*iral»nro>' tp 4 Greg. Gor. p. 558 Pbauorinus fiiXivdav^^iufy non ex-
P^ip. : fiiJ^itniim^ 9lbki|sne« fh* >«.< J- >* 4Kr4 m 12 : > jKOif iflttMMr iiirrl
CQv /«fei/firw^^l^/^fit^tM^^ft^vr^/^f^^/iuyiMMr^ ^c^jf««f«r .0opi>;£6ttm ad Gr^
por^.B^i^Hs ,6nontUi|«Uw ... ^^^.Iii^a C • BMXiZoc ipi^^ MC
wkti iB^ : V «orfii. .^piitey*.^. ViafQs; £(^es: tp. 38 .ClUeUfPoUinb.;!! «99
.11; gU noD de (#Hlir«»94l|««^ #9^ ^^ ^^««i^ttd,tmppoer. legitiir: e^pro^
guost Oi. ^S.Ga^. fiomm«<l lo.,^di.^^,4^v^VJX A p« 498 K: Fo^ f^. 42^
2i»^<9;f .(utmmque.in Bffuit 3f«) ^ljli . l^.jj ««r BC 18 odQnVfSv C
fJ^l^liflWfP^ripri ,»*r9l^^r.?» jfilfY^liiiaw * 14 4fc|ro0«*9^w^jnu g>:
9m. ^ dniOMl^QuffiivOi AngU thes. editoeqB ^ . , ,1 (i ^uvc^r^f B 1 ..;.;: 1 <
7
\ • •• < ' » » • * • * ' i ■;. . . ' ''
M
vlwnoy* TO lie ntaqvm nntQwv ^Xatov, xa9ii9,^'9tri* Hittfdmq' iif
lyioi ^^ o3v vlfanov hnfisXimoBra- -.i.u>.*Mrt ^v)-.
7iQ0o&cty oSkwi^ Xatmmag ^uiffim td&bm^'^''*^^*' - *
{{ nat^v Ao/}ovr€^ orrixa^.tiV^ «m^ ^^ , v •- ...u» .«
tiaiiiomal r stg SX/liov xai nonrowftv* «*
ivvafjuv i* ex^i ro vlomov rijvii • . •
ovofia^srai is [ovtw] ri rSv nnt^v dfivyidXtav sXaiov.
lOvaQxwaai' nQovvai lud otovsi slg dvma&tjalw dyay^v %7fi dX^
y^i6vog. , ,0 , '. , ^ '
WiCTOSiiic* dwi-TOv udXav»
vfVQOV ivalfiov* dvri rov r^g q>Xffi6g.
vouov rov Xoyov* ri rny vsusoif^^ « ro fj^oc. • .
IbvjiiiSv* ovrm xaXsi naaav xoiXornta Jiiwav * 9UO0a vcBp rdTy fiS"
AfiW fi;f,*i aaQiia nsQitpfQ^j ijv f4vv nt^iotxah Tidf^re^ vjfivvsjisu
xon.bV icrri, . - w - • .
TESTIMONIA 1 viTionov uel fisxtiniov legiinr apvd Hippoer^ eoiiis
aQtdi^'8 t.lI^S4 L ' ihii^H i^aiidt' ' 14 ef: Fviesp: 43S!' ' 48 De^ake 10
i VI' iW Ij { * J. • 'I ^ .'' •' 5 ' ■ ' ' '' '•••' li .^f'"' .
i ! •; t • <r ♦ t •' «- vx-v 1,- '0 .. .^ ..; i :: -.n
ADNOTATIO 1 rixmnov Poes p. 4«ir ^^ ' NfcttA t>Blld, V iW? at
neopum codd. Mad* PHnii d. h. XV 7,26 . mxgdr^B 2.iUxolc C
ti6i<oQ0f d /uv^ojto/ial)' tentani fivQoniaXtov uel ^upoTrftiXittli' coni.
ItSckMiaFt' ad^H6Bycli.'r!f i'51 - 'dv^6io^ov'fim\^ 'aoliiit'9ka6k'i. o^ oonl
Plfo;'n. h; XX»8,'TT'* ' fivd^layidr qi^ "' 8 Dioaolute' tiW6ib'iiB iambiois
b6ripfin»oBe«MW|iit N^tick^ itedd «^sirefltitbi» ' l^^wffAi' XSIAM^M ^» 4 ^/ Ai
.^l'' € ;iu»^Wi' r^0O«^r ^r ft^|iw»'«^«xilr<)tt^tKiQ^MttsV'«^' 0^1^
#6^ Na^ek^^ Mdnv^ AC .«^JMkM B Ui^ovai "HmfSk iifl^t^rovoi f
W^ Nauek tiI ir Ip '■• Tt" nori^i » t^ (p^^^Hl^tor' k: xintovai^ke
%ik if^i :coflwri H ifi^b^iH^titot^s^i^Bf' ^'0f'O]il'«p ^ • )k0rb Otb. ^i addidi
'4:0 ;r^t>>'aji BC < 16 yci^^ ^irhifi^ tMflniV Poes p. 428 'iifoifl. -Hippoer. de
'ilsa liq^iik 9: at '^» jSrfteriziBi ad MppiPit.^ 4. II p. 118< "'^ 15 l^f^ '
7tfia»J^ < 6Mri^p6cr. vtjDtfdi^.O^ 16^^/^ ib ' Wn^^^/iviMr
Hippoorii r t^fto9XDr'iaTi^ ' ■ '•• *' ' ' ^^'••"' .' ^^'^•»'- :
M
• • . i
. .'x'
» l >
iMnivW^ tf]j^l^br kfywui 5
M^Xov ig d^BfjMi XotrQa rov ^jy xyfja/LioS hiankuito «^ rj;c
naxviig/iirig. mrai 6 ^/ud^ iftiiv AfO^ofgfS^
%vviivai* owintviM^ftfsttaiiaii iv t^ ^kqinriadvtjg.
iipokf^nii^*^ iS^kXofpiivov. S^ M roil tm^j myfitSv* / lo
]|i(^,inttai< vt>»o)l))a^a^^^,«rrr rbv «yasiipiikoc mi /0»^^/^.
4 •
!(|p;f)^ roff
UQ^vStsq* dHOTHvov. 0Qfv9j ^oQ \iyBrai r) axoTia*
oiyHvXXofiivrj* ^oy^XXsa&ai /iiv ^Atuxot Xiyovat t6 f^iym xai
inijQfiivov ipQOif^v* o ytnnokQdtPjQ oyxvXXofiivfjv Xiya xpiXiuvt^
* ^^ ^X^ ^k ^vmyi dqf>ifiiny*.
1 •
CEplf V !►, t, V 20$ t , 8 ApWiam.. W »1 t. Ifll fiiOO J^.. ,. ^glps^
sedes apud Hippoor. tt. (f*a/T. (f{^aii/ me fugit 10 De fract. 1 t. III 414 L
l^ ^pid. l 3 a^, 2 t. n 6^6 L; 1. 1. III 1 ae^. 3 t lU 4P L }f Pro^.
Enoat.. Sl4 t. it 182 L . 16 ProrrKet. I 99 t V 538 L
TT-r-rr: — . ••.. ■'
ADItdTiTI^' ' 2«^ iB^ fiiXiat^O (f) '' ^ ivvtii^aifiOfiai^B
ti^^OJM^'<) ' (fceilMi^^ 'tep^^. 7 ^ tet^igfgii Hippoer. Hvafidil
vololiai £ii8tteMfti# 8 meZff^BQfiiffC ex Hlppoer. feoripfti nuTtviiQfttadip
^hfOfiig C 4 {v#|tfd^oiii» Charterito > 9 avy€m(nu>nHv xtTra* 6 ^ttr^
MSmirc sft^oiiibfivfa^. ^j^v^i^f^.O o*oy>i);& oit<^ £ H oV<-
«i«iUci^i|R9 Fo^ t* 448 • .dfifvkufiiy.i^ ^ tfy»i/jlA«C(Aa» Charteiiiid Cab«t
16 ^^ C dfMvlXofAiviiv FoeB 6yxvXm(A^t^' tp\\
ofiaXwg* ofioiwg» sari is toS i btiSfifjimv jj A^i^*
oJ^a atfiaXwita* sv ivlotq dvriy(fdq>oig svQOfifv oiJpa alfdaTwiia,
6 iv ie Totg nXslaroig atiaitkiSiS^uf \t^ km ovto iv Xaw xsitcu rw
atfio^wi^m ^f]Ta$Ay4$ T^fi^.tov^^atftmkbtTn^u^^iakk^isyjW^f^
vq>aifjtogwq ininavixnkTjy^g mql roifai04^kdfi4iJ[gi^]rft)fite}^M<<^^iS»^^«
Olv^jLai^fffi:. noUg xjjd^mkk^ %iifU9frj^aQd..rfSi^*jfyiXfifw ^tSiS^ifi^^
i^ovQBvg* 6 ^fuimgiWg\kaisrOftjtiQ^'.:': .\ n.tV.y .'..\x. v',t. .»
iOA</<ara iy.if^fi^fjifj/^VSirt Arodfjfc .m':>lrdri^<(»*l^^^«dr( ^orf^
4o^ara»/iiM^ Mt^. i^y:tfi^paA^vu«A/o£fmc^ i^^f&rcr^^,. oyt ,t90i^^
ya(» 'InnoxQarfjg ovx in* dv^Qwnov xa&oXov riraxs rffv ki^iv.
15 iv ydq T iniiijfndjv qtavsQov noist, lilwg inl fii^ovg otp&aXfiov
rarrwv avrijv. nwg ovv ^aX^(ff( ^yt.TfP ^^ ivisiivijftiva dvrl rov
i^tarQafifibva naoaXdpoi ; ^fnolfjrai ydo naQa rnv ilvwwf, tjTig
sart KvxXorsQfjg nspiarQowii, ' , ' ,.. <
0Qy7jdaa9^ai' ro' OQfirjv, s/hv. nQog ri., xa^ o^ay • • ••^. ••• J'^»'
TESTIMONIA 1 n. (fio^Tjyr ?r*5ll tWl'*558''ljV'* » D^kWort»!»» I 8
t. YI 156 L — in epid. libro quarto qox non extat i De morbis III 6
t. Vri m li ' 8'fipld. V 3 tL^V 204li-* ' 46'u^60 ^ ' ^i^^i^it^fll 30
ti t'40bli' - 151. 1, VI 1, 13 t^ 2741.! ' Tiei. b; Vl 2, i VV*2T«i;
trt)i ioydaaa^ai editW: cf.^Gaflieto. comm.'^ii. 1. ^ IX pI^S^TCtart. '
' AbNOTAtlt) ' • ' . 1 bal^'. ;cpiipi.'in' ^ ap^oriym: l^' Xyi^' l ^ '4* fc
nagaxoXovd-ovatis 4 ov^a z bt^^a b ou^fi AG 'aifiaXtaiia t
atfialfSiEg (p ovqa scripsi ovQia B ot;^ea z ovQiii AC at'
f^^m^^fK BAW^ i . f*tf^aTt$ief . ^» ; , . , alfiatntn \ ' 6 «%fiiif^^ ^^rrexi
ff.(^ffW'^^r^ ,,pfM«f««W9.? :, ; 6 a/^af (aif«flr. sqWPj . f. «'A*<?W;rff»i »
^.^^^ToJcrv A^v, S.Oj^y^mxTflp* jap.. F^,.p.,t44f;,, ..o/i^ea,^?^ .sp.pj^oriai^
/T^f a>A/a« :. i^p W&*.c(w<«Jr^«, ... rof c C , * .9: nnS»^^^ ^^ » f?Pfi9<M'/
12 iniiiiivrifii^a ABz intxlijs B inixlic | *. C iniiiitvnfiivov «
19 if^y^flraflrftoftff^* (f^^^^ff^a^ -^; \ ^/<f aao^AV ttxnli«> Ootet .m^^aiM*
t. VIIII p. 43 . oi^viMsf^ Theophf.t ci^im^ ^pl; m 8< 8 .Vi»»* gewP^J^^
post,<f^ai/ lacimae signamN posni, ^iAun O^ti'^ f^^sic e^^leDOaiik oonieail;
SaniQ iloid^afAiy liyeiyydoymv^^. \'\\\\'> . : i,^ * .Mt..\s t\ <^v '« \'» .
m
yijr nQog tjJv h^oXrjv xov xagnov. oVn'<rtwrA(«i^^Pt)[? dn^^H^fk
UTQOfpijv, nagd ro ofxov itkHad^at' i^ ^44. t^ '^mQl .aQi^Qwv
anXwg rrjv T^aQdSf^mt lati yH^yilaaiVr o%$ ' q^t^alv \ p^iXiu ifi^\
^Q^SfL^y <i^^^}fOTvXff:^rJjjSiWfit(nXdiF?jg^ tjjv ik vQtfi^^, Sv€ ^ai^
^ ra^fjv.^j^v ft4^v j9v.0ipov idyta dqi^u^ ,)f,Q^, dXXa xo^. OfJtiXlri»
savt 8i Tov nsQi wqwv xai xoniov^ ,. .». v-n '^ •.' .v. ; ^\ •. ^^
oXxdisg* rd (poQTYjyd nXotaQia. . • , .j -
oivvag vaQxot* dvrl rov /4Stot,. Ar^i^j^..^' ,K«f^/; vtXZtfng' fidad^jfr^,
^a^fj^r^iqrty^ j •;.. . .. .\ ;>. j«, ;. ;-. ^ ., , ". ., .. ........ ?, . v . ,x .^ '
orliog" OQviov sHoq iartv, o rtvsg iiTii(n,,yta7^(ii.y:^^ .\ ^ ., .\
oiog arofjtax^v* yo^Xav nQopdrov. otgiyoQl^jio nqo^atoV. tJi>iiy(i%.y^
is rot; dvd-Qconov.
t \ • . ■•> •
TESTmONIA 8 De nat inf. 13 t VH 490 E^^nbi^erafli Idclidn^'
oUixts inuenit Foes p. 446^ oixiTtjg legit GalenoB b^iv^iei 'de >2iete)
aquis 14 t II 60 L, ubi oariam lectionem ttfiiletav^Mltm^rm^yU-l,.^^ 20^
recepit; Eaetachins et Foes p» 452 glossam ad Hippocr. de medico 1
t,yip;iI.2(^.,Lj;ettnler|aaii ^ . of, Uttr^^t l. p, 412 8<},,-^ 6J)e.axtio. 1
f, jnj 8p %' . 8,ib/,J0: U Ijn 102 li?, /, ioW^ wQciv xai.ron;*^^;
locnm n.pn (ipi^eni |lJLX)e;f^^bu8,3 t.YI 94 L : ,12.Djak liqiiid. n^Hf 6
t Vp: J.32 L .., . ,.lipe mpp^ a^o X t yi ?56^ L,. ;ubi eic q' codcu! ^*. fifsnT
b^dum esti .. p . ^ ., .. ..^ .,;,,,,5, .....,.; I j,. .;|.. \
' AlftJoTA^lb' ' 'l i Wo^ioi;' C ' iiAf xagn^dy z •i^dir^a^ai malSiii
cum Gobeto Sgyiaaa&at z 2 post naQd^ddtv nin'^n^la''ei!ci(fi'B«fe
pato hotfjtdCii C 3 /$^tf ; 9 : em. Foes xai om. C 5 to0 ttV-
<^^c00i6b ./^fianz . u O^ 7t«^<^- 14^ ^i sIIa tot .Gktten.. in Hi^polr.' de/artic.
t XVIII' A.p*.3i^ E.. ,.;k rd A. .• 7 «{ om.qp-t ex IJippocr. addidi 8 rjf
^o^^ Hippper. Srcri^.AB.. • .9pt/x aQxi^t /fiovvov Xqy^^jiiiyat t^y
tiXViiy ^tavtiif \diXd xak ^fuX(]i d^Ui^jE»?' Pjppocr. X6yov C. . . 10. to-
nov, ipi^tfua. g . 12 if<'!('if'7>' Hippocr, lib4 . ^il/ij|;ft^.^; correxi. ala^i^
«fwip igtiv Bfi \ 14 GaXen* p.:|i^6 .'T/clbffuC \ iMo^.iaviy^ .^i^y^ofi
;eaXoi;c(f AC , 15' cf. M0^r»iu& g\068; graecql^arl^. s. M.yovXci opp. t IV p. 278
<^4^f js,o OTO/^i^ Q liyovXfii^g^ yovXa (f. yovXav ;r^o/iatoi; Graeouli^ST^it,
nidi totam glossam ab interpolato];e psolectainx.ess^ .adsun^ere mivlia . ^t^^
xdfiif/avTa rd yovara xa&l<rat*
ScfkWciv* fiij i9iiva&9ai;\ffjfti ^uQ* idSr^i mt^iti^Hfiv SQ99lSi9nf^
-drti roiff dv i4vartai»
Itt itplataxai roTc dnotvQOVfiii^tg. '
* wxvfjd-fj* ipjXafiij&fj. . : ' w .
&^^wiS'4k\v* dy0vd^, ipo^X&&m% ^ /
o?yoc SviQiog* 6 fvrovogj 17 otto "^^i^^wt; r^''i>^'<iw, «5
A«Vioc «3** J^r^i^pot^.
o|i;r* po^vr. o
o^I^o^vail^f^lc. '1.
; - ', •..■•'
TESTlkONIA klSfpih. VI 6,6 i Y 3«B X, Heoltik^Jn
t ttl Slfeti? % tf66bMc. 20 t rin aiS2 l' hidl<iMiie rfering» t o^ p/io6
a Lt. 2k t mi 370 L 6 i. c, 20 t mi SfeO^L ' t De attlfc. 43
t mt 1«6 L ?' 8 1)e ulceribu» 12 t VT 4t^ L — De Vorb.' uiui. i «
t YIII 74 L 9 negl ntiadvtjti de uictu aeat 1 t II 226 L li^De
ftact 29 t Ifl W2 L 17 L <j. U ,V III 464 1*\ la p. 460;^- . . Mjorebro,
Bfilat 1, c 26 t "111 4%8 J^ » \ .
■ ■'" h •* ¥> " 1 '• ' . . .' ' J . ■ ^"
ADNOTATIO 2 <^;tfli7 aerip&l . fyXn^P ^yM^^y^ •'^17 Heiangi
dyxieiy scripBi Sxieiv Heringa dyxevnv z ^yxetnv ff SPbauo-
Hhos Ruhnk^ ep. carH. p. 244 5 dxvieiv (cdrr. ex' ^jeXi^i^^^att hiiem
malnu) A o';iyite? ovTbt »0 fOalen; p. ^694 8 ^y^re^> C
9 TTTiooaj^^f (pz correxi 10 «Trorvigeviuitike»? AB 11 ifxi*^^ ijp^eiuen-
datti 12 d^QO^itiV B 18 cf. Erotian. p. 5i,'8: «onfudlt MqUos et
ttvdqtog ttvi^eioi z a<f^ov ii 15 6f. Buttmantt lebdl. 11^7' 16 ifft^:
Immo ilvl cf. Erotfah. p. 79,6 19 oV«i5eflr5wt floripsl n. rliehi. mw.
XVIII 476: cf. C^feA. p. 5»4 Hesy^fch. ^. u. tvevtt i. II p. 860 O^K»tf«-
o^cr^ ^ Phanorinud ' ntvetv PhatiorittUft
»» ' '•!
lOS
Xoqiova. , ^
- > #tirot> v>im f l i^ { wr in ff> wl>(^ v^iiiMcA^ voi'' 1^^^ ififioi
YoIq* yXvKvv ii <iSvom^^t^* oiivoiiia >fud "XiiaSy ycui ptksvou
okoq>XvHriitg' at g>XvKraivai. ol ik hnvtmrU^yoi' t^^o^i^t^l
01 ds HSavd-iffiara lov&oig ofioia.
TESTIMONIA 1 De artic, 1 t im 78 L 2 1. L It p. 108 L
3 1. d. 14 p. 118 li 4 !• 0. 4?. p, J^e-L ^ 6 1. L 48 p. 216 L — * 267
11 De uiota aout 14 t II 882 L 15 De' morb. mul. I 66 t YIII 140 L
If |^aiKs^0.«pii4 ifilnpoor.cfe mor^noBiil .Sk 20# t; VW MOt X UidO «a^oi
-*— • ... 1
ADNOTATIO 1 Moy C Mtag Gharterius 2 Hesych. IH 238
^iMf^oMtfc AOi '^i/tf^B . 8M»CMr ^ito%^'ii^(in»^k* Gkl^. tp. 532
Fe8t«eip.:46luMa#Her^t>i<fttfrcoSieph«nnB' ot;V'4^rB ^ 4<f;iA«rBi Biiit*
XiS»r*4>^tfi BO^ * ^t^irnva O- 6veft Rei&esiti8 ua^ leotdll 6 pj 440
7 ^' >&fft^..iyfe>'oo*. -^ x^l ' i^irowfi^yYtf 83«ltfaakm /)e:dK> <ir 2?1
Uoft^^tl B'<>': a>^bt|^^d^inxeQu>6ttl&6e 4?x^d;tbe#^9^ AB !' 4^^«^
ir^ t '• • i; " : .i •.:.;'• r • »
X9Qia' 10 olyiodn AB 11 iaXvQdy pro avatn^ty coni. Foee p. 447
ifffi ^ixoyoftj^. C ... ;^ pfr^ej^Ka A^ . jl.3 |f* yjjoi^, B. faocJ»' g
ifi<f^Ksk > tiofy^fiQ^B . ;6 Galeu, p., 5^0 Mpteria Att p. 34;0 H^-
aycii lU; 33 PjielJjw? i^{...^«^. 1 239 ^,.. 16..Galfp. p. 584 Hesyd); irf ^9^
PhotiuB p. 330,2: glossam cormptam ex (f^* SJlo^ <flvXTl^€f natam esse
«idltvfirolo^ ad? HippOot^^i^H p. 7M .^ dJlo^iluMcA^er scripii , .<^Ao^A(^t
nn4fi^*A.y'^ dlo<pi»kii4€s BG . • dlotpXunMis. 9? y^i^lcfqrfir*^ 3^ ^4i«a«v
^rviMl^r.^t e«i..Fpee . io&tii^U ig .<fo(f»jjWc; A if9^K^<^^ Q.s .4iH
#»9i9«Of Bm oi ^ Mt*jf9rBf.om^ji . .17 i6»i^$s :C«»(/.9<l««jr, 9 . .
S04
1; naiioxrtati * w nationonjasim ntxhm '^fop^ \ifi ^^nli^mi. . «^ v> • •
oiva^lSs^%,WKK^^m itdhf '4finikm^:,ov%m§ '^^xtmm^iuAi^S^m
t.^oivpi^ ijkra.^fjg,^ifimikov ifmi^ *i'..^'' ''
{(Oi(7,t)[^^ . aly^OxQ* iMi^fj pv^lmSi'^dyf9ieui ti itff^fguiiftiftaK roSn^
pdvov* xal ya(f' oii to nfifitm^ afiij^ravric wr axftl f i wim^
.^fiii^vnfi^.sQfa ra^ pmrej^Oifrd rij^ oiffvmijc i^ ro9 ^Mhimv^i ina*
riQwg yag Xiysrau .^, /•.'».
y^i^h^nfi^ffijf^A.oiiriM/unfft* am .toR ^ol mtj^jhrati^^iimv.woSniO^
..^Tf^ti^at ,moKr^ dairi4K<rii^^v6fm:X^Vky:.^ ' rx^v-^ .».►
Qfyff^qc^* /r^^v^^W^ «oji^Ai^^ fW t£ df/!fioQ\iifv$^mk>\tSiog.
olvog dvd-oafilag* 6 ivaii^g tud fi^ivg^^ i^ nWgtiliP yrff fg « i*
16 BarQa/Oig xal iv QfgjUoyap^cifqt^Vi^ig» ..x ' '«- r.a *; >.m''
j .. ^ '. : ' • "
nfiQjt^WiJj^* '9tQ0idnrw¥.'.iUil.a»r^ if kiiig fjt$ttifOQm3i ^Qfjtttt'
Koi yoQ iv rM pl^ nQonsrtig dvd-QoSnovg liyofitv rovg fi^
c.:-: 11! .•■• .'•*.. ... , ., • ; ■•"••.: '/
i^$a\ hodSfr >.m . Hf ppoctAto. 009 < leguiitac, :eiad joimwtwisa oiMawnOvwwi ef*
deiukeril)Util2 el 24 10 n.imiTk dUfiHi^ ^MiilM^ h ' MP«"^«i*
itenl» 10 t -VUi iaOX.— Arittop)i4 :niu Q. llMt 15 Amlo]|h. Vhflfano^K
Aiii & II .Udl. U S t^ 107^.Mein.: ef. fr^gm. i»o; CV$II p« 180S: t^nfi^
op€VT. t Yim 420 L 18 Prognoet 8 t II 118 L . /
ADNOTATIO ' 2*natiQXxiaar ntcMnO^iaai, xttaat '"^i^ i^
nitiiaai: Pfaaoorinaa 8 Oaleii. p. 592 Hesydh: III 1S7 otyi^ii^t'^
5 Qreg. Cor. p. 548 itttjfa^tafAti conl. .SohMfer' b4 6reg. Ooi. I. 0.
7 ^iji^oc»' B. 10 ii&c O 12 fov atofidxov lB'aii^>codi€€i
hab^nt oivdiOf.- EusUichiiifi, tmde wp itoripsi oidio^ olain AB
i^lwao6 d^QltttG 14 Galen. p. 434 .Phryn.app. «oph..p. 25^,9 Bekkeii
imecd, gB^ p. 499)19 Hesytsh. I' 203 6 om. B l^ nftOnit^ z nt^nitnt ^
wt
noroy tiijfiuirn, -'^■y' • yi.yy-^sx ■•,.i',i'. -im ;vm ^i.' .K>n'i
KBtfltaTtlti*' ffWTIJplOr. .""■""•< ■;"'>i'|-'i "iPi '-■•>■ "i i y- i'i-iM.v.M-,5
gr3td<fif}'-4yYlt^.'iti3ut^,'ya^r6-fiyr^-'iiilymu.\ >-■■ • 7 *■ < ; ■ "p
xaaewftdtw riyc Jtfi^BisW''7>^''?rfp'*' «pflWi*t*»J«NA«iW>^»ii^
' 'f>lfotfif>«i i(i(«Mtt*wv'«&rii>«btf '!?H'^>rfo*<Mrifjf' ^iW/tei yet^ftrvtH
^QtrlTiitg K4IM0V, .-■'■■• \- Di
»*^»^J^i«>n>i-v'ifi«iijf0ifrn)vir'i«>ap«Mti^'. ^'^ ".--.'(>'"i .'ii>\Tr.
nagaxfovariMov Ttai/manrTmoi'. inipaK^ovilVi^jivlfi'. )e«^a(V<^t(ym.
o» u(i;nuiN ro ^w' oXlyo» naqa^i^fuy, .■""sVii^r, ■-•;* .\'!n»r
nsnatr/toc xv^c>^i*>''^)t;^''t10r' ««podlptfMi 4ipifiinq\ «««»-. -^
wfmvijTog ninsifoi oi xapnoi yfw w Ooi'*' ^^mtfT tt ^ ^a r mS ^ '4i Hlp» W
jff» Tu>' jj/uT^MWVtnft^dfiMij^sdtavi^oi yyioi"w ! jji qn iitfrffffti'^y,iMi.-
Wi yfif/w«V- -i^WHl^^ sSw^^igtRp'»'] ^An(. luii-it^nfpanJlpKinmn'
fin, Ttt oltnmn^ «'imvoT^f * ^ ^ii/di; <)£ vnofifijftaim' eS^fUP
i' .<^''.l^f^f*^'?f '^'*^iH\?'? I .M..-iK ':r. .., -...■1 Mv^ ■,.!..,.!
■ TESTIMOJJjX , ■8Prog^<«V6^{,if4k8;^<;/ '6 Ll.'f)l4t II 146 L: Bedeii|
^(^^(i^ iei^\fn, TcferH ,u<)IuttHeriDgft: numaeinieo^ dyl^to^^ 8,r;oprhBt.,I 4
i. V612-L., ^bir*bo,f0M|l|iffVf(<^<^>j<»r.»^tW, ., M}-»-I?1 t-/V 616 4
12 EpM." VI '], 16 t V 276 L 14 gloH* nttum ei Hippocr. de humoribufl' I
t V 476 L ao ex e^d, I 8, 6 t. n eS4 L petiu «it, ftmbtgtram esl ]' IT Db
bnmorn>itB li) (. T 490 L -^- niyigA toia Oifif vjf: Htp^Odntw wenin
iion'iqueii j""" ;'.;'-'\;;'-: ;-;'■';;. ,;',;'''-,'^ -. '.'.'■'■■ ';■";' ■'^;'''
ADNOTiLTIO 1 ntojtlniortat 7 : oonntil & *''*' C 6 ji((M-
«•rafo.oA. 3ertilga;.oL LobodD tpHallp. p. 441 ■.Mt^itntutitl' iif | 9«^
U*»- ijyj^Mlt f: onvcdl Herimg* pk':9l .■' .1 [«g^ay W|i|»«yiw»'- «p\.
FoM» piobaiill IbmeriH •d.BIppoeir..'l.^>c (.;I;y.'8 . ■■xppRWEVfWtfMirtiir «
xi^MrMOTvt-fO^VkM e«nL EwtaiAiiw: «t atepbaiii.«ift.,VJ(.-,«...f«J»Siij MP»-
itaipwr^odytair SoUansnu L ». 1. I 374 10 «axjv St^bwiiu na-
Id*> > ' |Hw«iM« I ■. ''I4isf. Q^rih <wauiti'ln-illnk>eK)'44lt>nin.^l/t.KTI
p.miC ' ■itinmotknt O ' dntoMm^C ' liti itfi^vt^^B ''y4vfMN».G
17 (unof B ^vnit C IS if ■rnUo*' B '-^- -i - -i .->'' •.'<
tOf
itddvaig xal piij crBpB& xsxQfjfiivfj aafiU. .\^.^*\>\\\y^ cotX-
HinQOiialTtQOV nQo rot; idorrog HOiQoS. ,t»».. x ^.> • <ji>xi^.«»*t . t.
naQskvd-fj* noQaAm^: }^iDQlm^\iuAHi \\r^ . '^f$Qi. ^<fA -^^l^^^U^
9^^^)^^- /l^fUM^i ^^og^V^^ iS^^r^^^«ti(^^i^^ ol'M'>01ffA'
nrsQVYoiiseg* fA Ai«^c(M)(M4yiyA(^»^
TrO^eAv^C* TtaQSitOnrS. .'n.i^v v^-'4«*". i»^ \>** ' ••'> *'< k*"vi;»>. '>
TESTIMONIA 2 paesim: Erotianiun in epidem. libros diffitom is-
tendere putat Foes p. 545 8 Epid. I 1, 6 t. II 618 L 8 1 L n 1, 6
qno
QBO.
^Ii
is^;! Itt ^'aegr: 'S t Ilt llB % " ^ 141 1 '^ i«l c V *0 t. V'^%36t
lV'i:'c'y[I W C T'402LVgt aai: t^^M 'i^i!&erittgA p. ^7
.. '4D;B^9JA^^^^^ 1 gW coitepta \',?re«i ^^, Bpil^cifiiiB^, fortasw
recte copL epid, I 1, 1 t. u 598 L iixQOs omisko igay tiolait Eostaohias
latet fortasBO drti tOv ngd rf; roCr ij^or cS^ap ? ^^<vy nvQ xtL con-
itmgitA 3 ij om. C iSn6uifi(pog B ^ ateQed C 6 nQoYaCxeQoy (p:
tAt. < \nifl«0^ '.'^•^^^^' Al. ^ 'P^imi(*0l»o^ai#a90iff B' - ^ ^tAonoMffi»
^K H^^t^^t.^DMcmHn 1^8 flkifi» p;/i5 OHiDtih aalen.- #0 ai9^w'amediaM&
«ix^if«rfikMM*^^^raa»t6 t.^iaipiM:K. SDiraaM. eoiUni^il iniepid. I
t;'<BVUFA't.'ealL^797'IC.'tle4t>tto^lb.:aoiit.-l« i?!^ 7ioAi^;&» «i^fimip^
im.AB.':: li^u^ViiiSlijlilf^.iHipS^ .vlQfrae . A^,< .o^c^^^i^oicC
9vfiau4Qm¥\C :idoolf^^\^qWidi nbtHKtfitflCKvMeinflkOf beie^if^ berL^owi
der wiM. 1852 p. 582 ;i ^ \\x o ^. i «;r '■ ^oi . * ;: •...
lOT
lOFOl* CU ivioyiiai* .-\^' r.v- \- ♦>;ur -.r'*. -♦■»-;\ .■("«•':■. \»:i ^
««^f/iit^wpw 'Mirf 'ii-«' ifr^»fit «cU( dptSfAkm ' - *' '' '>^ ^' ** * < ' ^
niwoi airlar '^y^la^wtfw'* 6 TtM^-^tfhn^^ilfialvei* iy&aii
fiii^ rd yvfiyuata, h&a tptfalv * a^rjaig vfoitfi^ , nMotff^if&ftil^
doxAfi nipm. dvrl ii oivrtjQ, oxav 9^«)M»'W»M* a)rtt V^i^ ^
idvmY ftfj xard riv adrov Tomv. inl^^^w)fi^fMfiil«^^8n¥)Aitfi'^
iv ^ voa^fiati vjtvo^ novov noiist, <kaimifHfii9ir 'ijfi» iM^^AiMp
^ifBlifi,^^9iidfd99fm¥if^^^ *tm'4j^09i
fi^ ^tjffd^ivw, -^ ity A^ ititqfi^ iJ¥ ^4^ 49i»o^'>(A^il^y <oti
novov tUKt inlraatv cdad-ffOitog ytyvofiivav, raS fi vnvov im
^xXvatvp , .1 • n . -1. ;r/" 'ir^.rr
ntaf ^ mo. \amfiirmw.. mi nvoartfmhoif^*:^^ mfow.. ri^hnmfin
TESTlMONli . ' 8 L>;'VI i 20 tV 288 Xi , iS 1. 1. yi*6, 1 ^ V ?ijl Ji*^
6 1 •• TI 8, 2 t. V 342 L: ol aphorimi. ti( 4 ^ 7 Aphorism. I i^ VJn^
4«6 L 8 Epid. YI 4, 23 t V 814 L ^ Mdiii 1. L VI 4, 18 t V 812 t
10 Ixuv tfix Aphoriam. II 46 t. IIII 482 L 11 littv thtjn ^. ^ H 1
^ 47of, 1^1»^ n*t.;jiff,,2^>iyn w j:. -T-. (i*ui^i^ nfP^/mmPh »•'.
♦■■iiAiHfc ■• ,ni t ■<* '''i. '■ 'i '•■' .•'.'' ...'... *: .;
Alh}0TAtl6 ' 1 ai(pv{&ios C ' % ef. Erotikii: p.' 66^ IB jTf^ft-
i^iiaiia g '^'^^ifAa&ga HB ' ntQifiaifQat ' tUtiaH dtQO^d {a
'.•»'•»• ' ' • »
iii ft ^ AiMam) e ^to^ir A t ^ BHpi 150^^ ' itieotf%iVik 'B
8 «t till. p.682, itf '•M/cay^O f f^r '^fivaoSap B ttf fvfitaaiO^
Btym«iogicam migttttm ^&y^Hk^ O ''tf/«lifip OlyirtoriVh dixOQlfi B
10«r(nr<riy C ^dyoo A ^ ll ^^ om. C M mH i^f^ G 12 jfy— >a-
i^tff/ior^ttiUiG •. <fi xir lA. . ^' iljitfyif B 16 tl^l^|.B • l^'/il4
it^M^toM 4M ia «fiMi ii#oim «MrtnM» uideHtn * StepLkniu #( Jl#^ 9«
ODcr. OolMft iitt^Q^i B •li' C d^iXia "W • 16 yivof$4vov
17 Mi^orii^ O . 16«i^f|pf io«i|pi Mjifoi^v^ . ilM^y ^ ooimi
m
nsnoidjfiiva* ,: a . ■ • ^ ^ •• •
na^a/tnsxo fifvof na^a»akvntOfiinm\'}^\ttfifTtAiiti^ jf]^o««i>|y
ft dfmtXOVfjy, iJTig iart naQaxukvtf/i^. .»»^'» V^A ^^ «u^-^^»
naidixov nol&og* MlAf^fWK' v )tf« jrfMMi(aid:t>r|Kilig^iw^^
JSo(f>OHk^g iv IleXta ip^al* Aj.vwt mv .\ m\v'-*»'^'' •
TESTIMONU 1 De aere, aquu 18 t. n 68 L 31. l)'l8 uidice
6 gL ad Hippoor. de aere, aquis 3 rettulit Foes p. 476 : sed of. Ermerins
t I B. 344 7 Sophodes fr. .44^ o. 189 K|iack 10 De 1oo!b Ui, hom. 6
.f •:' . 7 .1 - 1 .1 : ' .; .1 .^l/^C.-»-.. .1 II,- 7 .} '.j ,i. l/ .{,'..•' -, ■ .' . '
I H I .! — :\\\ ' Vis ^^ *; .1 ♦:■: \H\ j 0; II .».: :-•>:{; ;-;v *^ "''" •
' ADNOifATrD •••It^lHZo^fcrfr- " ^rXoi acri^l ^ jtiUiw Wjewff*
(r^aira z SErot!ai.'^^:'-OTr-feiitalte^a« mr^p:^m;4^ ad' 0*.
p* 1828, 66 Heeych. m 378 ApolL p. 136, 11 Phottua p« 460, 2 xaUUai
99JA'r^'''''^ ^^^^y^mfim^ ^' ^M%\^\ l*«**ftl*AT('V^lP-^
6 gloBsam cvm anteoedenti conixmgit A nmdixdv (iv corr. ex 'jgf^) A
;r4x/i(ff^jto>rurf^. VAHSif .ITyfii^^i -potr. 9t^p|Mi«1^ Foes ( . 'lii^^ilEl .^nl
^^t;w'«^'pfaef.r9i4yA^^ t- XVJIv»„Ayfl€ii' Br .«. ^iipter^lvxdir
^l]i^^4<|^t 9i?Jl«iKa(dr /w**: iWel<*erv4lft^8rtech. tisag. p^ 343 .= Av«l»ffir
Nf^ick,';, v:?<f* ^7i«/jlf#iW^T;VCorr. \\?(9lpteaR i! XetJt^ff^^lJ^Q ntv^TiiKo Wx
inaidtvaiv ydla coni. Bninck: probanit Cobet^,nic^ quod livx^v BcripsU
^tTtt^»'^!' t) (l«iiif fjv^f' • em. flttephBimst ' h ntQ^yce^k^ -- ^*niQW^a^^hQ^ ■ ^ .^»ir-
^on^iip iMtfQOniV'*^ >V-i^FhlnotinwMIiift<lf »3Sii«iiet^dh.llII42
)3,^kii^ «p^ 644 14 iSffi^ iA9> ISb^vnqio^ tptioi, B> n«l?<SVff»
nXayaaita* Maxt ra fiij xcira ro^iy ytvofnva. oAsV; ^ uiliSrJj^ac
nXijfipag* tag yfiwmtiag rov rgo/ov, it tav o Sf^tm^xfv^^i/mals^
nskkov* vnoipeuovm dyvoovvrsg Si rtvsg YQafovat 7r^ii9rv*\r.)#'..*.4
xvyo^ TTcAA^^ r€ fifptaiog fioog »'^0 V
21 ^o^ i>^ d^isa&a t * nQofiovXsviad^at» 9)^c^Siiffw\tu«v \t - 1 \ i> ) x^ •> on r.
nSQitvov* fiiXav» .wiirtV^^-jx •*>i>j^\\V^3 v. ^O
nr^ ofiovXsv ovrs g \ ^i^^Offtfti^ilEitr^ m^oyiiAAQNn^nfei» \ \ m i o n
ni«i^9rcp
phodes PMt fr. 466 p. 193 Nck — Soph. Amphiar. fn 111 p. 123 Ndc
• l'U'> tV J '>U 'Ui iii.MM .•'! il •! '''". .-1 !I ••' .' -t '1 '"'*• T .' < •
'•..l>Mkb;7 Jj^jii r- ^'"^''') '■'' ':;••' .^ !ii jim..-j/l( '..!>' ..,'t/, ;;(/:. -i^.*-: ,'I
»^wcf€' J^OT* Tf^ C nlmytoSiaTttxa* xd M> *'I iWra«ic¥i^'^0 '^ iari&'-^
'^9T«f 9>: eorrezi nlav^tat QDindorf thes. VI col. 1152 2 «1 B
Salmi(^ii8 ad) T^y^tJjJ.:^^ . MlHo 5., l^l,.^.1[f#kiwiNB? a4|T^ew,.y ,S|?:, , .ii. AC
'^PfiftV 3y>?Wf t^offlfOB.^^j^^Wnj.f Pa8tqij|7ia8,,e^ Amplearao alte««fa
desumptam existimauit QDindorf thes. VI c. 70$; quorum iWnvf^^ttiydf tt
niMs |4«X(((ifQtf $fiHpt«m fi«0^A<Mp«.i^O«enttfr pfa^K illl 188 ^ ^^fo*
P^AMffi^'''^ 0, : (.,m04\ei^<4M»^4 abt€mi»ieri||iei:C Vll^ol. 90ft emeri-
/^tiw.' .^o4^.^eoria|oj|i^QfT«tf.(CM>..ii J2 ^vQf^c^f' ^D^ lB>tMdiid * nl^xi^
%^\a^\imit S«m||n|i, ooRiMllSpiNwti-.dloi fnKilt«>fi^.t. aEil84;Ii. mli$i"$Ui>'
/laai»' uoluit Ermerios itli^i^ »-::»i\»*Hv»or/.% >'."■ .ifl .'.'» ..;i:hi''^l
r^ . *iM ' »•»
tM
nsQiTsvi^* nsQititafiivO¥4
nfoaaQOtv* niMHf^paqdi^^^^KV . *.v ■.'••-'.■ •u-' «''v- •\*»^.' i-.^.»\
miyta^Bv nai oTov ix fid^ovg. sif^ai yoQ dni rov nv&fdyp^.
6 L 0. 16 t nn 128 L 8l^i. 46 iii6 ftoot V ^^ 4i ff. iid(t. hi^r
10 t n 800 L 12 1. 0. 11 p. 308 L 14 De vleeiibaft flO t ¥I424£
16 De m^r^^.^ j^^. saeoe, e. ^c., 11^12^ ^ mmyr- AiWW»»t.9w;fr- ^I
p. ^34 rlck: AnstoteleB bypomn. hist fragm* 5a (684 ?) apiid YaL^Boie
tm$eot4 dfe» ^;''^ GftleiL'e«lht]lk^.< IWI. L t. XVIffA^'. 4f6XL^ Foetf p;il6
M^iflif ^nplani Mefar : 'K^/ftJli)^ 'dM: ntbridiks 6 rtififlfiltic
fjkn; BnelMbiw : ef.QaleHv^^toei p} 544 eoiil^.'tteHlppoGiV d# Wkf. t Xlnb i
|^<420 9. ^ 'jwi^/cfar A- ' 'Tic^^/irirft Bk * ir/ee^»^' *' ni4fiU\l>
tywatUjifiit^^ O 8 Greg. C^. p.''668 ' ^tQiwtdi XS fiif^iiM^s*
fk^ititiifi^t^ov conLiFM eohl. dHppotri ij o.i 10 nQ^ffitaftt fl ^lot-
miti iokdhMM adicMH^ 'OMgbrhn Cen |j. W^ ef.^oi. t 'XL p.W ^bas.,
Dtfrieneibtn aiateBi Gedefttifl p; 6^<8' M' Pbofiak p. 445, l^ '' ifti^ip f"t»ii^
«e«to^' 12Galem p. 6liO ' • - wnwpkt. b« pf. *Vi 4' Dioseor. 130140
nifmiitpv e- ttli^e{4»t/i A iri^^urf^JUtY^ >f frjQaleft^ -p. M4 BMlltf
d0.gBamBK. «^489 Zoniarae. «; 1611 U|^en(o^piiin7r'^5thiptiiid ' '^l^ivro*
«f^Vlt MDi. Nkoc^ pbtkd. .¥ <8I^ iTia Boee I. o,\ ec>pi 888 . Affbtopbeiiei»
AiiUtotGfk nigt ti&iby e|^ttodiBD > itttellnil^ IhHme ' m labvbv t pbiloli «il
pftdag. uol. LY p. 868 %lnofiPifi«ai f^lir^^BC
r •>•:..
ftt
XeZa&ai rd fiefkvffor. -'^^'^^ *'- ^^^»» «^ »*><
nij^Tra* tir oaxior 9)]fMii>Ac«i MA^Vi^ !^^
[g;^] 9cai iS 1X09010 [rafmv] nifiiva &e^^i^' ^p"^ 6
naXvvmr* himdaaiav. i^»iidl l6i|iilfil$^ flf«^ ' '*'
niifM^'\^i^ff^ ij&vm/fr ^^kkkiir ^Eifyiittl^ ^f^pliv^r' -'-
fiito^ dt^^ii^ vi#i^t «^jf ^^^^^
TOw dlqdxov. .'i:.a>;iu; V> •v..**.^ xi'^ y^
noltpol* fiokfiolj cJc Mirmyir^ fV^*
ganpoaXio^
dftvkovj Xxtd^mv^ WMfvotr, ((afioy, wov, xokoxvrS-tfi*
01 ii fig^fid Ti noXTuiis^ g>aatp\trai.
\ •• •
lj*HI»' ••" ■■ ' t %H^v. -^J t>« iV.V- •' ^^ *
TESTIMONIA. 3 glouAm ftd HiDOocr. de morb. « «iiil, 175 j^* VIII
166 L, nbi nif^iytoy legiinr/rdtttaii Herlnga^.'!^ 6 Kicaiider Tlier. h. 586
6De morb. mnl. I^f9^ti VlXC'lV4'li'-^ utf^64(>>\ ^6l)6'morb. mul. nS05<''
t. YWL 394 L 11 falsa leetio apad Hiffpoor. L 1. II tM^i. YtBt t6f^'lk ^
Hetagenes fr. ino. I uoL II 8 p. 759 Heiii. ..,^.^,., .. ,^, • (,,,/. •-.....v^no
iin6atnfn» 9 ni^iratos' Saxior quja^r BC 4 nirm 9'. ' ^vt^a ^ :. kr
canam indieanerant Ettatachiiu et Foea, quae sio explenda oidetnv: tSf ir
nii^ T0i)f Mvfiovg tlrmi* tSg muI NixttriQOf iv ^ijQutMOts ipija$*
4^ imif «vA> 4pi/at^ » ^ »i^> ^ilkiardqic ^m^^i Gekn^ • • ^val z
ht^kf •m.V9«t»t4A« t" ^''i^fif^r e KioanAM-«Vjpp)eni kii^ttki IffibttuMr - »at
migrw^ ^9» / 1 6 ^Mg. Cor. p; M5 ^ ^VV^e^^ff ^tfit^ B0> ' ^ '8 QaTeb* fi 478
«liwir»'' l^ratirvmmoW ^e«a* p^Md nQtiifurifl^ O 1 9 'Hdflfch. >ttl • 15)9
^^^iU<iy^.«imi Fottio-»nl»<ftin «cilAv] SftcA^^ tf0*k» ytl^ t^tvrli^c^r «dtHVttt.'
ftdboLYeMt: fli'9> )ll^^jlq^»^)^^»^ $r ^p^kpol ad^^MMgenia^vMba-pe^
.tiaere ytttaui* Odltiii .sf$m4 ^ir^f B - • 14> i^tf9>i«k)^r ^i Veonv *U!tMte
18 itftMii»«» l^ii(M^#,{ qtti Xmi$%o ptaeM ' ' ^ifv^^ 9^' ' . ofi^di; coHtaptttih
«anail-t Heiaakfo > «oAoxvyrjff JMiAe •eenlv ^luryn. ' p. 489 IiiAedc
14 fQtifid: cf. Pol]|ic«.^iM^ HetyA. in<M» V\#til/iir-|o U • nil>£il^r B
tts
-j M^y ^'0mn(K«.(>\'. vm%v\\. ■v.'«nn.-/ mn\^.v. ''^\ '»>•>; ;'»v]
49 ovu owm ii nokntSv. .vo/iyvy» '\vv,
•4ftJir9 rot; .^ • » . . / I
^ig ovv/oyQaipji&eTaa' filq vn* ow/pQ l^fa&Btaa* TVf*!^^ 7^9
Acysrai ro tsaai* «oc xo* yyumoc g>/;ai* . . . , .
' < • I « !• •
f<ifto't>r.ri*tf^ifcM 'i . .•••'. 'rJi '•
^OfJipoq* 6ni0safiov ovofJia.
fkj^^cfr. a 4»« II f >• «M m;*^ « x'^* ' la-Biirtiflk Vn it i-vwoL
-^ n. mmmt^^tv n^ «PWiDi.^ ^Im»^ S-t» n»^d L id tpiAjVi «, 4 1 V 8«4 L
l4i^MS .V». H Epid. Vr^^ft i> ¥^AS L, -iibi V«>^r l^r ^ ITDe ^
«fed, T t*>lil 29iJ I^'^' i^ ' >» ii.i.. V-i. \o'.. \.> II. \-.-, -4.. ••\.''' •
«1 e*»* :'' ''■''' ' •• ' i- '• •' •' ^ ''* .••.•!^' J *• ••'■ ' •' '
•viv;y •.u»x»i\\;o'C^ *■'• >''.*'«i.W« i:'.*. ><v» •• \\' V \»Mri(»jl» '«n" -
,,,.^N0TA.7rX0^ u%.4fi^c-M/. ^ii^akw imip^^ 4iSfl& WoloUr
|Bi sf. :Q£Moi«r (fl^ prox^n^. p»uf x , ,x S^ iibi^<X«/&i*iMV^ i^wiH^YMdE^^
in^mXfH Q .> -^W»4p «ittmrii»^ i4^Ji^«ffV4^/»*<^ «*^ Fo»-i?* **i
f \ »»♦ 1«.. <
118
iat^oatiiaTttTOp' xa^nvWnnwK. ^ouifior yd^ x<w yuSaor ro
^Qolnw nXiVQui ilai QUifioBidia TQonavo ^AanXuxuav [<)f] inl Tov
xuTci T€f4Bv xolXov^ Ka^4 T4 H jca^Wteir, tig Ktvfjifiug' rdaasi
Qowita oaTdd* vd ^fOi^i^fievudn^ dXXijXw, fiBTdtipo^dS^ dno
ToS Q6CV siQif^tiva*
^ixwifa^mntQ^wu yaioa xai 9Tp9fikd'imXs(j$¥* ///^ a^^ ^
Qi^ri dX^Q-aitic'^ Tifg mYfiiag df^ot^Tt fialdjrff^ ijv 'Poifitmoi l^lmin^
Qvfiiofidiu TQonov* .dwi- tov - dffxvQOSiiiiSg. Qv^ovyuQ ro
TOIOVTOV Oj^ijfia iUtXilTCU;
TESTIMOKU 1 Mochlic. 1 t ini 842 L — yavaoy : de fract
20 t m 484 L 2 nov: de artic. 45 t Un 192 L 4 Cinesiafl Aragm. 2
poet. ]yr. graec p. '983* ed. Bergk 9 tiaria lectio est gflossae aequentis :
fonadea datitt apud Hippocr. de artie. 86 t. IIII 324 L 8 Mocblic. 30
t. mi 372 L
ADNOTATIO 1. ^nipon^iaxKXQV em. Stepbanns conl. Galeno p. 55^
fepoeidiaTatQV (p ^e/jifipeidiatatQy Charterius Qefidv tpi corr. Stepha-
nus; oeterum cf. GDindorf thes. Paris. VI c. 2418 CLStruue opudc seL
n 159 yavady Galen. gloss. p. 452 comm. in Hippocr. de artie. 2
i XVra B p. 517 K. Heeych. I 418 2 xaytds B 6 avtdf C cTi C
nov fptjai BC nafinvltitatot B 3 nkevgai ctv^gtonov elai Hippo*
ccates uerba faifQndia xQ^nov — kiiiv male ab antecedentibua diuoUa
coniunzit EuBtachius ^aifioetdia scripsi QepQH^ia B ^f/3o€» AC
jiaxXatt<ay Bcripsi nkaatay 9f> nlaOi D nXaytiag zCharteriUs &k
om, 9>: addidi 4 xatd tl B xQiXoy B xatd ti B xafinvXov B
Ja^ Ja^
6 Fsellus de gramm. u. 464 Zonarw o, 1620 ^ Qom AC. -8 ^«xoi ▲
^otxta C ^ata xal de Foesii coniectnca Charterius 9 Theophr. h»
pL VIIII 15, 6 Dioscor. III 164 PJinius a. Jh« XX: 21, 282 ifp^axQy <p s
em« g 11 non expedio: sed cf. Q^ndorf thes. Pftrla. t. VI c. 2418
.^^dneidia C t6noy C fvfidov Bz .
8
2v)fvvv' Bai(}^g ivrQir^ ft^ai noXv^ wx.OQ^wg» iau ^ ro
anXrjvoq xat f^iv^ BaatXHog iv -a iftfli xara aw^jtmv* i is
6 FXavxiaQ xar' ivdvmQiav. hxaTSQOi ie iXXinwg syQoaf/av^ insiiij
-$1 k£^ W TMvev ijjXovamv ioTty, «AV ivd^die mv xqv avv-
&/€tav, iv is T(S xaT lf]TQ€tov xav Tw niQi tcafTayfidvwv ^olv
tl^tv TOfJ SXxeog ^ Tov xaTdyiuaTog to nbQoig, naQaTijv atft^
■ kkfid-eXaav, ^Ttg ioTi ntQag mvfjps wg* iv is t^ fi^ uai i Tm
10 intiijiniiSv t^v l^tv dvri Trjg ev&vwQiag rarr^i*
aidXoxot* 01 piaXov nvKviv d&Qoi^oyTtg*
anaQya* dvu tov OQiysvat, intd-vfjikl.'
axoQi ivfj /Lia* yQd^ptTai xai xoQiivfjiLia, ovrcu ie eXsyov oi aQ-
yoXot TO xaQfifiaQeZv, cig xai ^AQiaTorpdvrjg.
Ibai^xp* arjneiciv.
anoyyot* oliog* ovTcog xaXu Tag negi ra naQia&fiia ytyvofievag
(pXeyfxovdg fieTd Tivog /avvoTaTOv nvQeTOV, evtot ie xtu vd h
TESTIMONIA 3 De morb. mtd. H 113 t. Vin 244 L? 6 iv^adei
fortasse epid. 1 3, 13 aegr. 3 1 11 690 L 7 De off. med. 9 t. III 800 L-
de fract: 26 t. III 502 L 9 Epld.II S, 8 t V 110 L — 1. c. im 37
i V 180 L 11 1. 1. n 2, 24 t. V 98 L, ubi atal6xooi: editur 12 1 1.
11 6, 21 t. V 186 L 13 h c. n 3, 1 t. V 102 L 14 Aristoplu Acham.
n. 30 Ib a^xlfis bodie tantum apud Hippoor, legitur 16 gl. ad epid.
Iin 7 t. y 148 L rettulit Foes p. 580 adstipulante Heringa p. 114
ADNOTATIO 2 y ' B y C 4 xat' rhv 5 ««1«*!' AB
xtlUv C 5 iv^vtoQtaVi Galen. p. 486 Oreg. Cor. p. 554 ixdnQOg G
6 iaxiv B. 7 ItitQHQv g JijjqIov (p 8 ilxeog B &(piliy z
9 xXfjih^iai^y Bcripsi xtvtj^eif (p 10 %liv B 11 Hesyeh. IIII 26
atdkoxos AB nvxvdv Gesner: ntxQdvtp 12 Greg. Cor. p. 552 PhauO'
linus aniXQya (p: em, g dvti tov huc trajaspos^ui ^^QBtat dvtl tov (p
(^Qiy^tai dvti tov gz ^Qy^ ^^U Erroerins ad Hippocr. uol. I p. 507
oon]. Galen. p. 564 13 Greg. Cor, p. 553 Phauoriai Galen. p. 562 <nro-
itvvifia (pzi em g xoQitviffjta g dxoQitviifia (pz ik BC 15 cf.
Lobeck paralip. p. 113 I6<fn6yy0k*' oliog- sedpfti anoyyouiig (f
ovtta C yivofiivas Charterius 17 3f€M/y<^9TOS' B^« >
115
T^ xffaX/j 7ttTVQa!i9j §Xx/j. ol ds Tu iv avTf} yiyd^fPuvTio&Oftipa
oMf^fitara ytal nvag l/ovra mratgfjnft^»
OTXtyylia* 'HganXtldrjq /luv 6 TagavTTvog itu tov q yQdrJfUQ
aTQSyyida iv ffii^ijy/jTtxtp Tfjg S iniSpjiLifag yQvnu fpfjai TutMia
elvatj oig /oiovtuI rivfg tiov ^soiQufv, ov xutd Xoyov vofjiraq. 6
ov yuQ dta TOt; q, dXXd did tov X yQd(pftut * xal ovx srtTt
/Qvaovv Taivii^tovj tJc avTog olsTai, dXX' fj avv/j^fjg l^vaTQu •
xuS^iig xul MivavJfQog ftifivrjTUt xai oi Xotnoi rwv aQyaluiv.
axfd^Qfj* o/io/(i.
aangd' ataijnoTa, oic ^od 'Inncivul^ iv d IdfJtpmv ifrjah 10
(LtaiwvTa i^tj xal aunQOv»
aiTog nov ijQog*- vvv toV attov dvti . \tov\ xonQiov tbTa/svm .
atsvvyQiiSaai* dnoatsyvtiaat xal nvxvipaat tonov ttvd, iv w ij
vyQuala iatL
axeXtgiQOvg' toi;^ Xsntovg xal axsXitcSdetg, 16
at6fia/^og xvatsotg* ovtot xaXsX tov trjg xvatswg tQd/fjXovm
xai- tov tfjg /LifjtQag iv d yvvatxiloiv aTOjaa/ov xaXsu
TESTIMONIA 3 glossam ad epid. nil 32 t Y 176 L rettulit He-
ringa 1. 1. atkeyytda pro uolgata lectione ixayytXa restltuens 8 Menander
fragm. CDXXX uol. IIII p. 317 Mein. 10 Ep!d. V 41 t. V 232 L — Hip-
ponax fr. 22 p. 694 Bergk 12 Epid. Y 6 t Y 206 L 13 1. ]. YI 2, 1
t. Y 276 L 15 De aere, aquis 4 t. II 18 L 16 1. o. 9 t II 38 L
17 De morb. mul. I 7 t. Ylll 34 L
ADNOTATIO 1 iXxfi B vnoa6jii<fa C 3 auyyi&a y: em. g
yQct^ai' B yQatpit z 4 tSTaQjtig C divtigag D {nt^rjfAiuiv haud
Scio an cum HStephano praeferendiun Bit (ptjai BC tatvl^ia scripBl •
tityida AB tfjtitvt C 6 XQi»fVtai> ttvhg BC 6 ovdk cftrf C ,
7 tatvldiov Meineke tivtdiov ip ^vvid-wg coni. Nauck phliol. Y 562
8 xiXQfJ^at Buasit Nauck 9 axi^Qiv C 6fiota corruptum esse uldit
StephanuB 1-0 Idftfip Bz 11 /tvdmvta Stephanus 12 tou om. tp:
addidit g titvXi 18 cf. Erol!ian. fragm. LXXYI Galen. p« 566
9 om. CharteriuB 15 Galen. p. 562 axiXitfQOvg AC 16 xtatiwg B
aa xuattog tx Hippoorate? oSttttg B 17 fjtitQugi ef. Psellus de
gramm. u. 448 ng^ia B . >
1]6
OTQitfvovg* nvxvavg, .ml ^Affunwpiinjg iv *A^Qviwl aptfii*
GTQtgfvol yiQowsg^ nglvivoi}
dtiQd/MVBg* fmQud^CJvOfid/ctfy (xai) ofsvidfivivoi.
hoofAff^ov* ro x^vvoVm
* nXaai* norlacu.
xsixvniv fjv* Tfjv dygiov aixvav.
ao(pit^v* OTS fiiv T^ T^^/vfjy^ OTS ii Ttjv nsffiiQyiav. vvv ftivm
Tjjv Ti)rvijv Sfjk(Sv g>p](ji' aotpifjv naiSsvsTai.
lOaninaQvog' sliog iau isafiov 6 aHSnaQvoq, Srav 6 inUiafiog
nXdyiog ds&fj. fiuQTVQH is l^axXffnidifjg iv roi l^fjyfjTtniS rov
xor* lijTQSiov kiytav* san yoQ 6 axinaQvog, orav i iniiiafiog
impdkkwv avTog suvt^ tcai [wg] /M^Ofitvog xXiatv Tivd noifj tai
yarviav, oiov otuv OQd^oXo^og hndsd^fj.
Ihavvoxoi Xfi* avvo^fj xtd avvoiog, wal diov avfinToxrig ng, dg tti
TESTIMONIA 2 De uicta salubri 2 t JII 74 L, ubi ar^vfpvoiic editur?
— Aristoph. Acharo. u. 181 5 De locis in hom. 2 t. YI 278 L de morbis
II S8 t. YIl 50 L 7 TT. dfpQQtay 10 t VIII 480 L 8 vvv: De arte 1
t VI 2 L 10 De «rtic. 36 t Iin 168 L 16 De nat ossinm 7
t. Ymi 172 L
ADNOTATIO 1 avvaQTiati oonieoi n. jahrb. f, philo). und paed.nol.
LXXXYIIII p. 287 avvaax^asi fp 2 atQtqivovg scripei aT€Qt(pvovs 9:
quod ex duplici lectione auQi(povg et azQiipvovg eonfusum ease eensait
Struue opu8c. sei. II 167 dxaQVfvat (ptjci BC 3 axiQKpvoi ^: co^
rexi attnxoi AriRtophanes nQivts olh 4 dtiQafiovis ex Aristophane
scripsi: dtiQttfXvOi tp xai uncinis circumclusi 5 Hesycb. IIII 59
6 nZaai em. £)rmerin8 ad Hippoor. t. II p. XIY amtaat <p notl-
aat nottddi B 7 atxttavviv B avxibiyriv % dyQtav atxvay
eoni Foes p, 566 avx^v AB avxiv C 8 Sti (bis) B 9 M
aofptijv ^ ninafSivttt* Hippocr« 10 Qalen. p. 562 ilii^g iati 6
12 ifjtQtov (p : oorr. g 18 iavrov C <a.g addidi n. rheia. mua. Xyill 475
X*aC6fiivos Stephanua axaiodf^ivos AB axi^foifiiyos xliatv
scripsi xXdatv tp nouX (pi em. 9 15 at;>^XM;t9 fcripai 001^0-
X(oxij(p avvoxtaxis' ai/^^ojjfjpxaj «rvrdifov propoeait Foe8p.599 uerba
xai olov avftntuats ti( spuria «xiatimauit Foea: sed cf, Hesyoh. s. v.
avvoxtox^ji IIII 106 'avvoxtox>j ydQ 9 avfjatfapt^
117
f
nvQtii, htl (JT^^og awoxfianirs»
aiifjg* roJT 7% poiag Xi/4juavog.
aavQti iov* ijv Bvioi xaQiaf^t^a Kukovai^ xaQ^aiufa ioixvtav.. san
Se 9-fQf4avTix6v tijv Svvapnv» 5
axvra* xo fiBxa^v rwv t$v6vto)v (xcd) tov TQaxtjXov, (jig IlBTQtji^^
vioQ « . • « iv xaQTj (pfjalv * tdydieg vninviov koI ndXai ta
a/fjfiara Bv^vg IStiv ml ra axvTa* xat IdQ/jXoyog Xiymv *
niSg dninQfjas Tav axvrav. .
Tivig Si fpaai axvTa Xiysad^tu rov vomaZov fiv^Xov, ol is colO
Iviov. ol di Tov ftSTo^v Toil fzsTcinov xal twv 6(pQv*av Tonov,
onsQ iniaxvviov xaXovfUv* Tivsg ie Of^Ta elnov ro Tijg x€(paXfjg
iiQfia* naQ 6 xul 17 [xcqpaAjJ] axvTog nQfjTai. .
axfjQov xal anoyywi sg' dvTi toS ^^vvov, aofi^pov.
ansQ/vofiivog* 01 Si /(OQig tov v ansQxpf^ivog. sati ds insi^xf^
yofifvog.
HSSTIMONIA 1 B 218 3 Dd Qleeribus 11 t Vl 410 L 4 L d.
11 p. 410 L 8 Ardiilookatf h. 121 p. b^h Bergk
AI>NOTA.TIO, l^^O^f^o^^ii^iBC ^ xvQm C 0r$^Off Hoiiiem
axiid-ij B at^ A ariS-n C avvtaxtoxore B 3 alSij apud Hippoor.
nunqnAm cortex mali punlci eet sed malum ipsum aidia coni. Schleusner
L e. I S75 ^Oidff C 4 Galenv p. 566: faanc plantam «Bse tptiQiv Dio-
Bcoridis II 205 putat Fraas synops. plant. florae class. p. 119 axagSa-
filSa B axaQSdf4(a B hixvXavC 6 £M. p. 720, 34 Philemon p. 121
Galen. p. 564 Hesych. III ( 53 xai proscripai ai netQtovtoi
7 laennae signum posui : Sopbronisnomen intercidisfte eoni. LDIndorf thee. VU
Gol. 471 ««^j;: quid lateat nescio alyddtt C Snixviov % ■ fortasee
Tmliv ftoribendum? 9 dninQif^ffv B axvra uel axvria Bergk xwf
dni&QKTiv axvrijv Schneidewin 'cum noM satis consM, an reete emen"
datum tii xdv axvtav iH tfxvtijv mutato, $ed etiam td axvta iocum
habeat^ ei quid de^it ante haee uerba, ineerta eet etiam meneura priorie
ijfUabae^ etei axvtaXov Cwnmendat v hreue* LDindorf 10 axvtog £ty*
mologuB magnue axvtavz 12 imaxU yiov B 13 naQd AB xapal^
addldit Bergk i axvtog^ tfxJr^ tnauoItFoesp. 575 14 ox^^di^ (corr.
taxXi]Qdv)B X(*vvov,aofi(p6vbCT\]^ Xe^y^oafiffov kB x^vv6aO(povC
118
avgtyydSds^' xavariTQrifxivov*
adcpa' auipujfg, cJg Evgt7it<S^g Iv X^QBarrj q>ijah
^iv, 0) TaXttt7i(x)g% (ATQifxa aoTg iv ie/uvlotq»
OQag yuQ twt^sv wv doxstg ati^p tldivat,
baxiXkfjq ro vfjQUjdsg' dvrl tov r/jg Q^C^g r6v /yXov.
avjt^g sQQtfjtftivov' rtjg dygfag avnfjg.
anovdfj' xaxond9-€ta, cig xai '^O/itfjQog'
anovdfj r i^rjXaaaav, insl r ixoQiaaaro (poQJifjg.
astQ^* rw t/Ltdvrts
lOaxvrtvOv vnoxftpdkutov' dkQfAurtvov nQoaxetpuXaiov, SnsQ xal
novXptov*
atvairo' (xifxtpatro* xat itapdXot. xai fikdxf/at,
akatoi* asa^not,
asadnQiarai* aiafjnrcu, sfp&aQTau ,
ibavvd^stv avvTQiystv,
arQtarfJQa' SoxlSa, •
TESTIMONU 1 Epld. VII 5 t. Y 372 L ^ 2 paasim apvd Hlppocr.
cf« Foes p. 660 — Earip. Oreet, u* 258 5 ytiQtadee nunc in Hippocrate
non extat 7 De fract. 11 t. III 456 L — ^ 662 9 De fract 8 L III
444 L 10 1. m; 1. 12 1. c. 19 t III 482 L: alii glossam ad Hippocr
de morbis IIU 36 t. YII 550 L rettulei^nt, ubi atvotnxo uolgatum est cf.
Foes p. 566 14 L c 33 t III 532 L 15 1. 8« 36 t III 538 L
16 De artic. 7 t. ini 90 L
ADNOTATIO 2 evQintd^e B tfjQinntdiis C 3 ittlatntoQ* g
a
TaXatntoQi tp titQifittg C ^ att<pet C aa(/>(i z 5 vyQatdff Ste-
phanus fiv^aiifg Foes p. 575 conl. Hippocr. de ulceribun 21 t YI 424 L,
sed in notis ad 1. ]. p. 880 vitQ(adie coniecit 6 auxiie fp: em. g
iQQififiiyov: quid sit non adsequor fQ^tfiivovz ^^ii^^ov suaeit Oesner
8 cfl T* G i^qXaaattv g i^iXaatly ip ixoQiOttto C ffOQtpis C
9 aHQJ! g aftQij AB oitQt C - 10 axvttyov ez Hippocr. scrlpsl
aavtioy <p 11 niXpioy B TrouX/lfi^oy Erotianus debnerat aeribere
12 dtttpdXXoi C pXaiptti Angli Stephani tlies. editores fiXdipot fp
13 aiatoZ nilnli est aiOijQOC xi^ijydc propoeuit Ermerins praef. ad Hip-
pocr. uol. III conl. Hippocr. de fractis 32 14 aiodnQiatai scripsi aqo^
tore Focsio p. 561 afaiQiatni tp aiaintai AO 15 cf. Heringa p. 12
J6of, E;rptian,.fragra,'XXIUl
119
aa^xdCt iv* ot /<|y aagx&vv, ol ii nspiVBiystv r/fir. a9w yvd^ov» .
rw stSei ^s xi/Q^irai dvzt tov yivovg,. eavi ydg «?Jo$ neQird-
uewg TO aoQKd^etv*
aTe^pcod-tiTj* OQd-ca&fifjj iprjat Buxxsiog iv^y*
avjnnogcrvvoi^ avv^cpff. b
avyxkdnvsTat ?/ Qaf^tj: dvrt tov naQaXoyi^svai, olg wtl iv f
inidtjfiiuiv g>9jaiv ' sxksif/av ii /nov t^v yvcafArjv al Qacpat TOv
(iikfog iv savTotg s/ovaai t6 aivog,
atvaQov alvog ixpv itat fiXdthjv*
aivo^fOQW .noPijQa. HQfiTot Ss naQa ro atvo/AifiCOQ^adat» xo
axe&QO^.TiQfig* Baxystog iv «" gif}atv dXi}^saTiQag, dXk^ ovic
dg&cSg^ XHTat di ova fjtsv dvvt tov dli/dovgy ovs Ss dvrt tov
dttQtfiovg kcfyta^iov t6 ctnsd-QOv, cig xat Ev^tniftjg^v ^/ikxftalcovl cpr^at *
yvvahtsg^ oQfi^d^/jTS fifjd^ dd^vfdav .
a/i&ij Ttg VfiCi}V\TctvTa yaQ aiCid-Qcog oq^v 15
T^ftag dvdynr} rovg vofd^ovToq Ti/vrjv,
I
TESTIMQNU 1 1. 1. 8 ^. 96 L 4 HippocratiB locns mo fdgit
6 De ariic 16 t IIII 128 L 6 Oe uoln. cnpl 12 t. III 223 L — Epid.
V 27 t. V 226 L 9 De artic. 61 t. Iin 224 L 10 1. 1. 48. 49 p. 216,
ubi atvaficoQa e codd. edidil^ Littr^ 11 1. c. 50 p.. 220 L . 13 Eurip.
Alcmaeon. fr. 88 p. 388 ^lck
ADNOTATIO 1 cf. Foes p, 578 rdv C 2 stdn Q 4 ax«^ai-
^€(»1 C 5 avvdii <p: correxi 6 cf. Erotian. p. 88, 7 avvxlinx^rat B
ntxQttkloyiCttat. B 7 ol qacfttl ^xovaat iv acplaiv kiovxjai TOif pilsog
Td alvog Hippocrates 9 alvos iX(ov kB 10 Galen. p. 560 Pbotius
p. 512, 16 £M. p. 713, 29 Jacobs in FAWoIfii analectis III 30 Lobeck
Phryn. p. 689 atv6fjioQa A <rtv6fioQa B ataofiOQa C aivofiefio}- ,
9^(r9flrt scripei a iva) fjt ( fji oq^ a^tt t AB atvw fiffiOQtSa^at C 11 a AB
tiltl^€aTiQttvC 12 xitrat xal AB Srf (bis) B 13 tHxfiatiiv (p: em. g
duo fragmenta confatidi BUSpitMitus est Pier^on apvd Valckenaerium diatr.
p. 194*», quorum prius sic constituit : * y. d: fiij&* drtfilav \ axs&Qiv t. i?.
^ttraxipf alterum r. y. ax€&Q(oc 6Qav \ if. rf. t. y. tiXVfjv* 14 fji^ d* C
d^vfttav. em. Valcketiaer drtfxtav tp d^vfxta Vnlcanius 15 axi^^
VolcAnius axi^QtiV tp ax€$^Qtag ^Qav corr. Vulcanius axsd-Qto-
d
fioQav ABDz axv^QwpOQ^:C . 16 tvx>i^ proposuH Nanck
ISO
\
xal oloi^ (ftQiffXoiiuara.
cnOQaSeq vovaot* al /lii^ ofioiai /nfjis ovpS)flSg h^ t^kidt^ ronoig
%ai dv^QoSnoig ytyvofiivat^
hanarlXrj'^ rutv dna^ slgtjfiivwv. x€irai ii int iid^^ag.
fffjaa/uofidig* /JionX fjg ovna q> fjnt kaXtZaB^ai rmr ev ^AvtvKvqa
ikU^^i^. Srepoi Ji noav npu IriQov.
anadwv^ anaa/uog auifiarog»
atxvov ndXrig* xov ix atxvov ytvofiivov Xenrov dX^QoiJ.
lOaxvQM^tSat* axXrjQVPd^wat xut oTov axt^QM&iffmv. instfij toV
axt^QOv axvQov ovo/ud^ei, Stf q^tjal' xid ^v axvQta&ioMttv, aQBiov
rd ^Qifda nQoart&ivoi* odd^ovta yaQ xai X§nrd xat nvQoitea
idvta tiv axvQov itayiBi» rjv di Xana/^ff, (.laXttxotctv li^ows^m.
aqtaSd^st* /aXena/vu, fvafOQst ^ Xil^tg drrtx^*
TESTIMONIA 9 n. iiairns (^J^wV 2 t. II 28» L 61.0.9
p. 284 L 6 1. d. append. 28 p. 514 L 8 De mcfth\% I 14 t VI162 L
9 I. d. III 17 t. VIX 160 L . 11 uaria lectio uidetur apnd Hijppocr. de morb.
muL I 18 t. YIII 58 L, tibi OxtQQCjd^iaxriv legitur 14 1, 1. I 38 p. 92 L
ADNOTAT^IO 1 a(paidoftara conieci n, jahrb. ffir pliilol. und pae-
dag. uol. LXXXVnil p. 287 axdofiata (p xdofiaxa uolmi lf*oes p. 608
3 Oalen. gloss. p. 564. def. med. CL t. XYIIII p. 391 K. 4 ytyyoftiyai C
5 Galen. p. 564 Hesych. IHI 63 : de accentu cf. Arcad. p. 109, 7 Theognost.
p. 1X1, 10 anaiiktj z anatiiltj (p Z ariaafio^idig^dUqua exempla-
tia* teste Ensfachid ai]kttfiO(i&ig (pz iv "AyttxvQtjt g- ivarntv^t AB
iyaVrtxvQieUipoQOy C 7 iXUpoqoy: cP. l^^heophr. h. pl. 111 IS, 6
Dioscor. IIII 152 Qalen. de remed. sinipl. Ylll 18, 10 PHnius n. h. XXT
5,52 Dierbach arzneimittel dea Hippocr. p. 115 Sptengel hist. rei berb. I
175 Fraas synops. plant. florae class. p. 115 8 Galen. p. 564 anadtav
scripsi anda&biv ABz andSmy C 9 ndXvi C ytyvofiiyov C
10 'axvQa}&(o0i' Xi^w&diiaiy^^ HeBYc)i.Hllb^, axvQtod^taai Ben^^&i axvq-
Qio&vSat C axvQQiad-viat AB a^XtiQvy^iSatv A axiQQio^toai C
11 axiQQoy B axiqi^ B dvofidCovaiy B xai om. Hippoec Ubri
axvQOfO^iioat Az axtQ^io^iMa^y dQ€iov ydQ Hippocrates l^ ^Qifia AB
4&iloyra g d&diayiq ip d&a^iovta e codd. apud Hippocr. edi<}it
LittfiS ydQ Xenrd apud Hippocr. ^ A£;irc^ corruptum. yXvxia CordaenB
nvQi^&ti AB 13 axiQQOv z , StaXie^ ex. Hippocr, scripjsi, diaxait f
kanaX^i (pnor a corr. ex <) B fAal^axolaiv l^aS-ai Hippocrates
14 Galen. p* 57i aipa&t^li^h ^ ^ OfpaXdlit ip^ ^ . % ,
m
xagdfiotg, xaQx/voig, Xfj^l^i. fti/uvfjrat vijg XilSsofg xalEviidktg iv
^^l kiywv
• ^. iig ifj nw mvriSv fjp xtifitj ng, %vdiidg
iQBt, (nQog \mvt6v) n^M fiot ^(B^Xtov* B. xL S^ ^v X^ixMf} i
A. xkx^Ji^xui (pQuxfSi T€ ngig r^ tttnoXov.
ariaTi f^jjXsl^* dvrt tw nQofiixt$iio. fdljXa ydg rd n^fiavd.
otxvov Xifjtfiaxog^ Xenifffiarog. •
(Tqfvyfiol nQog /j^9^ ^ffalgovtsg*^ ot fifj ^tnvoi, dX>^ h ita^
XetfAfiaTwv da&€vwg nXjjrrovTig* iiQfiTai ii dnd twv jf/aiQovttov l6
oQfiiviav, a i^ ovy^ OfAuXwg vno twv dvifiotv tpvaoifttva ore ftiv
XaX^a^vTatj ots ii nXrjQOvvjfau
ansQ^voy* avvByig.
axoQilov fioTavfjg ovofia»
qTiifQ otqg\T6,TOV^n(fopdTe;p. . . , 16
TESXIMOKU 1 aiXtiXoe Aimd Hippoci^ eittt, nelut de tnorbis n 74
2 Eupolifl Capr. fr, II boI. II 1 p, 428 MeUi, .ZDe^nioilK mii]« I 79
1 VIII 198 L 8 aixvtis Xififiaxa apud Hippoor. 1. 9, n 117 t VIII
254 L dhd.II 120 t Vin 262 L 15 haec gloBsa et qtiae sequitar
e libris de morbie tBvIiennn petita .091
• . . . . ' . '
ADNOTATIO 1 gloesa .ad CaUistratum Aristophaneum auotwem refe-
renda est:; ef« RScbmidt de CaJlistrato p. 330 Nauck 4 H scripei i (p
nox* Cbarterius ;rof^ BC no k avtdv tpi eorrezerunt uiri docti
dg ^v not* av yovtov tentauit Hanow exercitat. crit. I 45 tig Bz
5 ngdg avxHv Feclusit Meineke nqtta fzot Herodianus Pbilet. p. 453 ed.
PiWson £M. p. 132, 50 ngtovoi K ngt^yoi Bz nQiot^c ii kB
<fs C 6 xex^af^TflE» (fuit ^Tcri) B xexQiiSijiat C ^^cccrci re Meineke*
tfioaosltat <p (pQliii' ti Bolbe uersus tetrametros effinxit Cobet obseruat,
ad PJat. com. p. 150: . « a^tiSv^v xaftji ttg, iv^icDg nQdg avtdv \ iQfV
nQtiif fiot aeXtiXtov. B. tt i' ijv Xij^ Ivxov tig; | A, XiXQaUtat (pQa~
Oit ti nQdc tdv aTnoXov [iQafiovaa]: probauit uan Herwerden obseruat.
crit. in fragm. com, gr. p, 22, nisi quod tac ijy not avttuv i^ xafij^ soripsit
^ Otxvov C, 1(^ \lfiQ6yttav C 11 aQftiyuty z Valokenaer adnot. In
Eurip. Pboenis. p. 472 aQfi^if^atyQ dQifjtivtay kB ., 2^re (bis^B l^ X^r
XaQpvtat B . 13 Qalen. p, 564 14DioscQr, IJI 125 Qalen. de simpV
medicam. facult. VIH 25 t. XII p. 125 K. a^OQ^toy scrip^i oxoqHov AB
ooQitov C 15 itos 2 ' ^ ' • ' •
m
axaff>Ji u* t^¥ notftsiHX^i* tnedfpfjv oSt0 KaXovatv ^Axttml»
axvrl<v9jv' «••••••
[aqiQtyioaavy TnmXfjfisvfjv xal ntnvicviafiivtjv.
avvaQ&iLioiJTar avvoQfii^evai nak avyevovTm, m^iioq ya^ XiysToi
^ t) svvoia^.uai i^. q>ii4oL, 6^ Kal KakU/imxog (pifiiv^
dgd-ftov i^ dfKpoTi^oliq rai guXltfv erajuov*
afifiKTQxSa Y^if* Ttjv mf/ttaXlm^
axogoiov fjpvatyya' ro i%(ad'^\ Xiftjia,
auvXdicta ataliJiea* HvvHaK^iaisiTraQd*
tOavvififiaf* nvvsfilpaoiv^
r
^9^9 toiT T
Tokftav vnofibvHv. o^av xai ToXfitjQOvg tov^ navca vnoftevovTo;
Xdyofisv,
'■' TQv^siv ot is OTQv^stv. saTt is To ftsrd datjlLtoiv tffOtpov Jfta/O)^
15 Qslv.' fiQtjTo/. Si dno Trjq TQvyovog, OTt. d<fijfi(og uai YoyyvorixiSg
(pdiyysTatj vig mi ^OfjttjQoq (ptjatv
cSi fitj /uOt TQv^ijTf naQijiLtfvot aXXo&iv dXXog*
TESTIMONIA 2 De morbS» mi »5 t. VII 688 L 4 De morb.
mul. II 169 t. YIII 348 L 5 CalHmachaB Aet fr. 56 p. 37 Rauch (fr.
CXCIX Emesti) 7 De morb, mnl. U 180 t. VIII 370 L 8 De fintulia 3
t tl 448 L 9 De mul. steril. 5 t VIII 4^0 L l^ Piognost 1
t II 110 L 14 1. 1. 11 t U 134 L 16 J 311
ADNOTATIO 1 Galen. p, 660 oxdffi}V (* corr. ex (p) B axd-
(piv Q axvffoy (?) z 2 lacunam statui: ineptit Foes p* 576 3 a<fQi-
ytoanv lusi 4 Galen. p. 672 ^ avvaQd-(jiovTa& g avvaQt^/zovtai (pz
avvaivovta& C aQ&/Lidg g: dQi&/Li6g (pz h xaXlt/iaX(^S (prjatv (p:
correxit Rauch 6 dQi&/i6v tp?/: em. g <f ^ A^ cf ^ C yiA/iyy Bauch
(fuXiav (f> 7 Galenus p. 564 *a/iijXTt^a {a/AixtlSa cod. Doru.) yiqV tt]v
X i/jiuUa y / hmc emendandus ; cf. Lobeck Phryn. p. 256 /iijTQlda C
8 aliter (jalen. p. 594 Theophr. h. pl. IIII 7, 12 : cf. Salraaeius exercitat.
4 Ja
PliB. p. 1188 (TXOQo' AB 9<yt«Jtft5 A aiaXtidof C 14 Galen. ad
Hippocf. 1. s. IhyoyytatixaisC 16 "O/JttjQog tpfiOtv BC 17 r^il-
(tlti ^ TQuCtit AB tQviftat C
1S8
dvTt Tw d(nj fiwg xai yoyyvartxdSg XaXiJTS. 6 fUv roj Bcnex^Sog
hf fi q^jjal T^^iv slvat to jutTa Tivog ar^ipwiwg ne^miwlaq
xal ngodvfiiiag iia^atQBZv*
T^o(ptwi4u}V anoioitSmv* T^tpta ym^ tf ano&ia hiysTttt.
To ^riQtSitg*' oi fiiv itpaiaav^ a»%ov inl tw$i vto^i^mv iXwjivb
TiTa/ivat T^v Xi^tv^ ansQ d'fiQmfmTa XiysTui, a i^ cig imnav
iv q>^tvonwQa) cev^srai itd Tfjv tov digog dvcj/LiaXiaVm ol ie inl
rcJy /untQwr hXfiiv&wv ivopttaav* t6t€ /of) wtu avTat yewwvTot*
ivtot ii T^ ^&iaiv ivofitatMv*
Tovot* ra nsQtTfTaftiva acSfiaTa Taig aaQ^tv, otOv <pXifiag, yevpa 10
xccj TPu ofiota rivovg dvOftd^ct dno vov mQtTSTua^at^ ivlox^ ik
ra vivQa ftovov. Bvtot ii Touq • vptivag €<paaay*
TtTaifog" i^ mvla*
xvtpwissg* Tv(pwiitg Xiyorrat nvgeToi ot ftsrd vw&Qilag ytyvo^
fuvot xcd fiBT intTuaswg il^iOTUfifvot. 16
TftTaiotpv^Tg* 6 fiiv iTrnmtQdTfjg ^Iwv TQtTaiO^iig tptjat Xiysol^ai
TESTIMONTA 4 Prorrhct. I 166 t. V 566 L 6 EpM. VI 1,11
t V 272 L 10 cf. Foes p. 619 16 Epid. VI 2, 10 t V 282 L
ADKOTATIO 1 yof/ttfrtyitf; B ilttAciT€ 9: corr; ^ 3 17^0-
fiv&iag angore z 4 panlo aliter Qalen» p. 680 'tQOtpttSieg* ixov
i(i(f'fQ6fitvtt ttvtt mntjydttt' noQit rd tQiq€a&ttt {tQintad^at male
HStepbanus), 6 iatt ntjyvvad^ttt/ apud Hippocr. nanc e codd. atQO(ptit~
iiiav edidit Littr^; eodem spectat qaoqoe 'Hetychii II 56 glosea ' itt tc-
(pQioiiiov ix tffpQOttidiv/ ut ostendit Heringa p. 215: ut tnplicem olim
loci Hippocratici lectionem grammatici cognitamhab^rent astoiottitav em*
HerSnga anoitutitSv (p tQO^pla z t4(pQtt saasit LDindorf thes. VII
Gol. 2519 oeterom de etymo cf. Lobeok patbol. elem, I 461 5 '^iiqIov *
. . . . • ^y ftivtoi t^ ntQi X^ftuiv ^^tv dX&alvttat nQOttntav, tlta iv
tolg aXXotg Xtti rd &iiQiov' tint^v td iv toSg ivtiQitg avvtatdfAtva
i>lloz, ttts Ikfjttv^tti iqXovott xal tdg dauuQtias» tS^antQ val ^tuv
(f/rj}, (p&tv6n(aQov td S^ijQtiiSitCj dn6 ttvoc ttiv ilQ^ftivmv ivofiuCtt'
Oalen. p. 480 $q. iXxmv B 6 ^nQtdftJttt ai cU PoIIuk HII 206 CelBttft
V 28 8 iJv6fiaattV D aitat BC 11 ntQttttaa^t C 14 £roti>
anum deaoripeit Oalenas def. med. CXCV t. XVUII p; 400 K. 16 'InnoxQ.i
ef. IHMeiboro ad Hippoer. iudnr. p. S
1S4
nw^ tQitaiov^ idfpotvlaq ;fa^iv. 0ik(O¥/dfig ii o SixeXig rot!$ b
am^f/sia na^poiaiaw ifKpahowaq^ ro ii noQOPOfiiav Into/ifmlniv,
h elXtKQtysta ycvo^iv^ig rfjg iialsltpswgf iSiOp ^v TQtTolov
svXoytog wvg fiiv naQavofAlav. hnafifiaivovrag, fi^ sxoiwag ii
%■ siXiXQivig ro pisxa^ iiaXsiinfia oSnag wvofiaoov,- Insiifj nokXrif
ofiOiorrjra n^og xov TQtvmov s/ovffiv. ilol is oi Isyofiivoi fiixQoi
fffjiiTQitaSloi.
T4V/og* TO iiyyitov wnovariov ro nsQiixov rag adQuag im ra
vevQa* iiQfia ii rS ntdXvfifM roS riv/ovg ov^ftmariovm
V6riyTSig* iidfiQ^ig*
rd (ptfQia*' nl ftsv owarvaXfiiviag ixvaytvtSiHiOvrig ^d» tpacfiv
ilvai nvnvtoru^, o! is i^irsivav ri i^/amv a, %v jj ovofta
aloXiHov roi; TatptjQ/ig. liliog ii rd g^iJQsa Xiyjii dvTi vov fdQio,
SniQ slaiv Ifidrau
iirsTdQ(TO}Tai* mnXdrvrai. bnirairm.
tgdfiiv rov o^^> ivnsg xoi vTHfffoiQiOv xaXoSjfHv» mg ud
^lnncavali (pfjolv*
TESTIMONIA 8 Epid* VI 2, 1 t V 276 L 10 1. 1. VI 8, 9
t V 846 L 11 1. 1. VI 3, 6 t. V 296 L, nb! tc^ ipiiQtfi» legitur 15 De
BAt. 06Bium 12 t. VHn 182 L, ttb! iwrdQOmfat edStar 16 gloBsae
Mdem non fnneiil 17 HipponftK fr. 84 p. 607 Bergk
ADNOTATIO 1 toi)^ 9' AB 2 nnQd vofitav (litterae vo ini»-
foMae esse ttidentnk') A 8 iiXixQtvtitf B ytvofiiv^c AG rfr ^^
toMe eliminaikdtm tiiov ovv C TQtttiioiff BJD tQitaiov ivUyfOi
Interptinii tQituiov tikdyov atitea distingfnebatnr 4 i^i6ybv AG roi)f
fikv tmnapostti fikv toi)ff ip 5 tlltnQiv^c B 6 i6f. Hippocr. epid.
11,2" Galen. de diff. febr. II 8 8 ef. GAlen. ad ffippodr. 1. e. 10 ' r^y-
yiiV iiHfQixi^v^ Galen. |». 676 11 ef. Gaton. glofl^ p. 686. e^mm. ia
Hlppocr. i. 1. tttipnQ^a BDs* 12 a s nQtttOv ip %VH<i 18 tutpn"
Qiir C dnd rov ^j^^ theaanttts Siephani i. VHi eol. 7t^0 99^««
ttiesaitriis 1. 1. tp^Qata tp ^ni^irra x rot; ora; A 16 Gaien. p. 576
16RttfbR Ephes. p. 8t edv Clinch PoHttr II 178 Heajreh. HII' 169 sohoK
Ltteltti. ' Lexiph. e. 2: mire Zonaraa o» 1742 'tQdfi&f* iHoc (#01;/
inotavQtov em. Valckenaer animadtt. fcd AiinMn^ 19 p. 40 inn6titVQoy <p
129
.. i^ rlXXoi ttg avrov r^ VQafuif pnQgydaat» , .
^pLvijtai. xai *Af;rUo/og» Avalfm/og ds tov Cff^Y^Ttj^
TS&Qafi^ivpv* mntjyoTo* ^qixpat yag Wmico» to niJ^t.sX^v^
xal TQogMitklv Tpy nmtff^Ta tvqov*
Tux^* ra/^iwg^ /6
TiftoiQiovaa* ^i^d-oSaa» «... ^ lud EvQtnld^ iy Olvst
^tjatr'
ifuit is nat^ ftlft irtj4QkQtj0tifitffv
avv TOtg ig>tjfiijauat (xoi) t(Sv oAoi^arcoy* X9
Tvjfaatifisvpv aT^/fiLat^tsvov» . •
TPlkOTSQta* f4atCQPjiQkl*
TVQOtg* Bcot/cto^iv a ^ifol* aic^y^ ^ ^VQfog, ^ nfOfjtaXfiiv* ^
TQv/ltav iQtviuiv* iQtvitav Qtmovm
TaXatnwQlrjatv' iviQyslaig. Ih
TESTIMOKU 2 ArohUochus fr. 194 p. 675 Bgk 6 De fract 28
t. III 490 L 7 uide adnot — Eurip. Oenei fr. 563 p. 428 Nauok
12 De artie. 58 t IIII 286 L 181. 1. 48 t lUI 186 L 14 L l 78
t. im 812 L 15 De intem. a£fect 24 t YII 228 L
ADNOTATIO 1 ^S raAp» MSchmidt aua wiener han48. p. 6 l{
Ttkkoi A l{rfZAo» BO . in ^{ niimerum libri latere putauit ten Brink
philol. YI 85 klaxtg (knxuxtg) xtlkot Meineke ix T^//ar ttklot Bergk
Ki/rdi^Meaneke ^* linogyijaat Bergk S-* vnogyaai$ai Melneke ^* HnoQ^
ydaaf A Frledeaiann de med. eyll. pentam. gr. p. ^66 vnovQydaaf Welcker
2 ttQX^XaXog B iQX*<^Xof C atptytt^Qa a aqvxT^Qa (p S re-
jQUjAfiivov C %QA\^at 4 jQOg>aHv scripsi oonl. Herodian. apud
Eustath. p« 1389 Phryn. app. soph. p. 65, 28 iQ^faXtv tp 6 jvQfiiy*
xaQaxiv uolttlt Foea p* 629 conl» Hippoor, }, o, 7 ufiioQSOvaut' fo^^
^ovaac Foes p, 618, ita ut Hippoar. de artic. 11 t IIII 110 L respiciatnr:
sed neacio an rifnaQiovat* fioij^ovas «cribendum sit conl. de uictu acut 6
t II 862 L non aullA eacidisse uidlt Eustachius snpplens : n4nk ^k «oAa«-
Covaa iijQinnt&tiC C OlyMl Fabcioius biblloth« gr. VI 287 ed. Hariea
otvi fp 9 alfttTtfimQiiadfiiiv C 10 itp* ^piig natai Maduig tttd
sedusit Nauck naiolv post ^XmX6uav leetnm. fuisse eonleoit QHermaim
11 tvXiOdftivov B 12 fiaxQOtiQ^ B x^koxiQ^'' fiaxQOtiQ^ Gharterius
18 «t £rotiaii. fragra. XXVJIH •Oalen. p. 580 nvQyoc ^ 14 xQvXi^
iQtvimv corr. Foes p. 622 XQdXiw iQiav tp iQiwv tpz oortexi
118
adcpa' aarpdSq, cJg EvQitiiirjq Iv X)QB(TTrj q>f}(Th
fiiv, (JD TaXalnvDQ*, aTQifxa aoiq iv ie/uvlotq»
OQag yaQ ovSiv wv domBu; ad<p tldivau
btyxiXXfj^ TO vfjQcSdeg' dvTi tov T^g ?^f7? 7^*^ }rvk6v,
avx^g iQQifjtftivov* Ttjg dyQiag avx^g,
anovd ij' xaxondd-eia, cSg xai ''OfifjQog •
anovifj T i<Srjkaaaav, insi t itcoQiaaaTO tpOQ^rjg.
aSlQ^' T(p t/LtdvTi»
lOaxvTivov vnoHf(pdkuiOV' dtQfiaTivov nQoaxi(pdXaiov, onsQ kcu
novkptov*
alvatTO' fxifXipatTO, xal itafidXot, x(u fikdxpai,
aiatoT* asafjnoi,
asadnQiaxai* aiafjnTcu, s(p^aQTai. ,
ibffvvd^stv avvT^iySiv.
aTQioTtjQa' ioxida. •
TESTIMONU 1 £pid« VII 5 t. Y 372 L ^ 2 paaslm apvd Hlppoor.
cf. Foes p. 660 — Earip. Oreet, u. 258 5 v^QfSdec nonc in Hippocrate
non extat 7 De fract. 11 t. III 456 L — ^ 562 9 De fract. 8 t. III
444 L 10 1. m: 1. 12 1. c. 19 t. III 482 L: alii glossam ad Hippocr-
de morbis IIU 35 t. YII 550 L rettulei^nt, nbi aivoCaxo uolgatum est cf.
Foes p. 566 14 L c 33 t. III 532 L 15 L s. 36 t III 538 L.
16 De artic. 7 t, im 90 L
ADNOTATIO 2 ivQintd^g B %vQinnidns C 8 •taXatn^oQ* ^
a
xaXatntoQS (p dxQ4fias C 4 a(z(pe& C aa(pa z 5 vyQutdig Ste*
phanus /iv^todig Foes p. 575 conl. Hippocr. de ulceribUB 21 t VI 424 L,
sed in notis ad 1. 1. p. 880 vixQordif coniecit 6 auxtfc (p : em. q
iQQififiivovi quid eit non adsequor iQ^tftivov z ^^ii^^oi; suaeit Gcsner
8 cf I T* C i^tjkaaaav g i^t;laa(xv ip JxoQiaaxo C (fOQrf.ig C
9 aitQJi g ofiQij AB ailQt O > 10 axvxtvov ez Hippocr. Bcripsi
(Htvxtoy (p 11 niXptov B noviptv^fv Erotianus debnerat scribere
12 &ta§(iXlot C pltttpat Angli Stephani thea. editores fildipot (p
1% aioiol niliili est aiOfjQOg* xiXijv^g proposuit Ermerins praef. ad Hip-
pocr, uol. III conl. Hippocr. de fractis 32 14 aiadnQiaxai Bcripsi auo»
tore Focsio p. 561 aioiQiaxat (p Oioinxat AC 16 cf. Heringa p. 13
J6of, i;rptian,,fragra,OCXHIl \ .
119
aa^TtdCftv* ol /<«y aagxovy, ol ii nspiVBlysiv r^y avio ym^oy.
Tw stdei is xsxQfirat dvxt tov yivovg*. sou yoQ dSo^ nsQtTd"
uswg t6 aoQKa^siv.
aTS^Qdad-ilTj' ogd-tad^flfjj ^rjal BuKxsiog iv~y*
avfinOQavvot* avvSiahm h
ovyxXiuTSTai ?/ Qa(f>^: uvtI tov naQaXoyi^STut, oig xal iv f
intdtifitoiv fp^aiv ' sxXsif/av ii /tiov trfv yvoif^fjv ai Qa(pat Tov
(iikfog Iv savTotg s/ovaat to aivog,
atvaQov aivoQ ix,^v xai ^Xd^v.
atvo^fOQu' .noVfjQa, tXQfiTOi is naQu to atvOftffitwQfjodat* xo
axs&QO.TiQfig* Baxystog iv a qit}alv dXrj^saTiQug, dXk^ ovx
OQ^vSg. UHTat ds ots fisv dvjl tov dXijdovg, ovs is d^^ ^^
dxQtfiovg Xoytoftov t6 axsd^QOv, dg x&tEvQtniffjgiv*^kxftai(juvig)fiat'
yvvaixsgj oQfNjd^fjTS ftfji^ d^fdav
a/i&ij Ttg VjuiSv \TavTu yuQ axf&Qiog oquv 16
Tlfiug dvdyxf) rovg vofu^ovTog xi/yfl^*
TESTIMONU 1 ]. 1. 8 p. 96 L 4 HippocratiB locus mo fugit
5 De arUo. 16 t IIII 128 L 6 De uoln. cAp^ 12 t. III 223 L — Epid.
V 27 t. V 226 L 9 De artic. 61 t. Iin 224 L 10 1. 1. 48. 49 p. 216,
ubi atvdfKaQa e codd. edidi^ Littr^ 11 1. c. 50 p.. 220 L . 13 Eurip.
Alcmaeon. fr. 88 p. 388 "Skak
ADNOTATIO 1 cf. Foes p. 578 %dv C 2 Mn C 4 drf^ai-
^itn 5 avvdii <p\ correxi 6 cf. Erotiao. p. 88, 7 avvxlinwm B
nnQaXkQyli^ittk. B 7 ol qatftti l^fovaa» iv afploiv iavijai roif piliog
td alvog Hippocmtes 9 alvog ix^ov AB 10 Galen. p. 560 Pbotius
p. 512, 16 £M. p. 713, 29 Jacobs in FAWoIfii analectis III 30 Lobeck
Phryn. p. 689 aty6/jioQtt A aiv6fioQtt B aiaofiOQtt C aivofAifioi- ,
Qtjadat Bcripei aivwfitfjiOQ^a^ttt AB atvtj fKfzoQdja^at C 11 «' AB
filrj^€ar(QttV C 12 xstttti xal AB Srf (bis) B 13 tclxfiatidv (p : em. q
duo fragmenta confutidi sUBpitiitus est Pienton apud Yalckenaeriuin diatr.
p. 194^, quorum prius sie constituit: y. d, fiiid* drtfilav \ axs&Qiiv r. i^.
'araxipf alterum r. y. axi&Q<ijc dQuv | ^. rf. t. v, xixvnv* ^^ fJtfj <^* C
ti^vfilav. ett. Valckenaer dttfxtav tp d&vfita Vuleanius 15 axi^p
VuIcAniUd axi^QtjV <p axi^Qtas dQav corr. Yulcanius axi&Qta^
d
foQttv ABDz axv^Qmpo^^ . 16 tvXn^ proposuit Nauok
ItSB
'YnotpdnittQ,* rai; vnixpaivo^ivag Af&alft^KinjajBig. .
iafiaja* dvtt toS ^fAatOf S hti ^^Yfmtu* vBtw yuQ tb ffgi/m.
' TitiPiTiiU di ^ Xi%i^ dni rot; mtwv
^J^vnopQV/a' .t» xa(t« /^a^o^ i^ffisva xai tSoyvnofiv&ia. hq^tou
, (Te. dnp ,jtiay mtaSvofiivtt» nloiortf»
viatoy^QO» .oi^fA^ ta viato^ sypwt^t /jQOidv»
viuTaivopafi^ iv^ vigumiwaaigm ■
vf^$Qiyw^svog* vns^mStatQOfiimg. ivt^tg yu^ ij xtt&a^cng liyftau
^(fv&fQOvv tov visQov. ^mxXfjg H. ipijtTt wi v^ijXov /oi^iV ^Qfj'
ad^aij ov. w^mg^ oti.hn roS.viQwsog tdaasi t^v kifyv.
V.yi^iQog yoviOg^ clm tov vya^r amiQfuu ^
vniQtiQij' vnsgfimXloma mi vmsQayovam,
vnog>QOv' XQvqftuov, (Sg qftjaiv 6 ToQuvtivog \jffQaxXsld ijg]. fittQ'
16 TVQSi yaQ 6 SofoxXfjg iv *HQiy6v7j Xiywv'
vvv i' ^Iq^ vnotpQog^ s% uvtdSv awg
. anoiXsaiv ts xttvtjig s^anwXitoi.
TEStlMONU 2 Aphorism. VI 62 >. I|II 576 h prognost. 2 t II
116 L: vnofpvaittf ibi Artemidonis et DioscorMes legerunt teste Galeno
comm. 1 in I. c. t. XYIII B p. 52 K. d Epid. I 1, 1 t. II 598 L
7 L I. m S, 17 Aogr. 16 xt, III 146 L, ubi ^dicTSxXoa legitur 8 ). 1. VI
1, 6 t. y 268 L 12 De aere, aquis 14 t. II 60 L de morbo sacro 2
i VI .^4 L 15 Sophoeles Erijfon. fr. 216 'p. 148 JJck
ADNOTATIO 2 cf. Foes p. 643 5 vndfQtiX« C 7 articulam
suspectum habuit Foes p. 632 8 QaJen. p. 582 v&Qiani0lai£ <
9 vnfQivta/xeyo^ Charterius Littr^ ad Hippocr. epid. VI 5, 15 t. V p, 321
11 vd^mnoe g ijdQfunov (p lA'{jna<pQOy' td fiij (paySQdy ^natf^P
iiyova^y, aXlot fjni»^Qoy td vyQ^aUtv.ixoy ifit(pfQi dfpQV" ivioi xQvip^y
xai Snovloy td vna^QOv* Hesych. {111,200 Phot p. 620, 19 P^eUus d«
graiom. u. 463 ZonAras c. 1781 Foes p. 644 Diixdorf thes. VIII q. 137
MQVtfatoy g XQvipioy ip vf. (piaiv B . *HQaxl€idiif suppleni
.1:^ *HQty^yff «mendauit Casaubonus animadu. in Athei|«eum p. 487, 20 0f*^
Q*y6yfi AB OfivQiy^vfi C ^l ip» corr. Schmidt dntaliai (pt correxe-
runt uiri docti xavtdg Nauck: xai avtdg <p yvv d' €iQ<p* vnogipyos
(/Doni. EUendt lex« Sppiioel. II 886) . . if avtmv %mf \ o^ dnialeaiv tt
MtM^s iiiujCfoXeto.^QO^, Wagner i^daotiiM fortasse in it at/nSr^is^
iiaittay awijipi i^Qiy ZnoipQQV Schmldt Didynu fragm. p. 56-^^)
127
arri rav im Tkksi xutv ^vfcuv. xol \oi\ naqi vnvp sfimtfot r«p-
^^giov^ ndXavg ovofio^ai rovg ini rikei rov ioroS.
r« Xiyra r^g variQjf^*dvrlrov ri ni^ra. Xiyvu ya^ ixukovv
oi aQ/jMiOi raq rwv IfAaxttav tSa^, cJ^ ^^ KaXUftaxoq (ptfit Xiytav*
riv- rwv uavovwv iainB^I^ Xsyvoxiov /ixktva- 5
iwrav^tv itjXwv, iiq ro Xiyvov r^v iouv atffjiatvst xal oiov r6 nigac*
rd inifinjviu in 9fkvyd^ovrat^ dvrl xov ini/ovrat md ifinoH"
^omu^ ^Xvy9j ydg naQ* \4xrmSQ vf OHtd Xiysrat, tog uai ®ot;-
nvtiitfi iv g" fpriaiv * %pu rm uotv^ ipo^ ri a^ixefov in^Xv*
yHjmnaif dvxi rav avauidgbiVTat* 10
rdfjiiaov* r^v nvriav, iiq %m JNixavigog iv 0^jgut^eol^. '
rgi/tda^rat* rQtj^iaanQ Xiysrut 17 ns^ rovg /iodvW^, dnoataatg.
rd tiaq>avia aiiiJQia" rd iidnvfa xavrij^p
TESTIMONIA 8J>e morb. mol. H 144 t YIU 318 L 4 liiino
locQin Calliinaohi acU hynuu in Dian. n. 1 2 rettnlerunt niri docti narie nerba
tentaates, cf. «dnot 7 De morb. mul. II 156 t. VIII 330 L 8 Thn-
cTdidet VI 36 11 De morb. mnl. II 199 t. Vfll 372 L — Nicuider
Thcr. 11. 577 12 De morb. mnl. II 186 t VIII 366 L: nide adnot
13 De haemorrhoidibns 2 t VI 436 L
ADNOTATIO 1 UXof malim •! on>. q>: add. g riQ^^iovc %
tiQ&Q$ C tfQ&QtovB tiQ^Qia k 2 oyofitiCovat g i dvofiaatoOfip
3 Qalen. p. 514 Heflych. III 20 Xiyvd BC niQaxa tentani niQ^xta tp
4 aQXaiol C 5 xi^v ruiv C tovtiov g xavayaty z iai niQt^ C
inijitgi^ s Xtyvwtdy s ttv tuiy yovyary ijiiniQi^ Spanheim obseruat.
in Callim. bymn. t. II p. 178 EmeBti tdy t^v cuav ix^^ta ininiQi(
•nt tdv xQoaatndy intn, coni. Foes p. 377 6 tHay AB 7 cf. Erotian.
p. 73,4 B ij Ivyif % 4H>vxtMiic B ^ovk^Mtjs C 9 g 'aB
7va] Snt»^ Thncydides inrjXvyatovtat Bz 10 avaxtdiovtat B oJ
oxiaCmytai C 11 Galen. p. 576 schol. Tbeocr. VII 16 schol. Nic Ther.
577 p« 45 ed. HKell ta fitaoy B nvtiav scripsi: mtvtiy tp ^tiQiax^ B
12 Aristoielcs h. a. VII 11 Oalen. de locis affect. 4 tQtXt4<^fi Hippoor.:
nnde, enm atotptjs scquatur, Erotianenm Ulnd tQtXtdatftai ez tQtXtiap, f vc
oHum Cite opecfoee oonieeit Ermerins ad Hippocr. t II p. 771 ptaa^ovf C
dn^ataoit aon expedio dndaXft^tg ooni. Poes p. 623 13 at^Qia ho
navotfQim C
tise
'YnotpdnittQ,* mi vnwpaiyofiiva^ &fd-aXfiiSv .nupijffst^
Sa/iu.w dvti Tm^Sfitttdf S inti fij^yiuaru. vBnr yug xi §piz^^*
' zixtmtui ii n Xiiic dni rov vbtoS^
yJkvnopQv/a* ,ju KCKta fiad^oi xf/fuva Hcii fiovvnopv&ia. HQfjTm
. iix dm,wiSv mTaSvofiivd» nloiutv,
viaToy^QO» .ovQu* ra viaroQ eyp^TJOt yjQOidv*
v^waivova fiij.iv^ vS.Qomnjiaaig»
vftBQiyw^svog* vns^jHuStatgdfJtivog. tvi^tg yu^ ij tcdd^a^mc XiyfTau
^ifvifQOvv* TOv vifQOv. ^nixXSjg ii.fpjjai vo v&Qi9jkov yoiQiop HQtj"
a&ai, ov. vo^aag ZTi.em ToS.vdQwu^ Toaast t^v XS§iv»
V.y^tl^o^. yow^^^ om T9v vynjQor anhQ^uiu ^
vniQTiQij' vnsgfidXKwaa Moi vnsQdyovaa.
vnoipQov* XQVfpeuov, (5g (ptiaiv 6 TaQavttvog [SfQaxXsiS^g]* fiaQ'
16 TVQsT y&Q &*poxX9]g iv *HQiy6v^ Xiytov*
vvv i' ^lgig vno^Qpg^ c^ csvTdSv Siog
dnaiXwiv ts nuiVTig igavoiXtTO.
TESTIMONIA 2 AphoriBm. VI 62 t. I|II 576 L prognost. 2 t II
116 L: vnOipvOiae ibi Artemidonis et Dioscorides legerunt teste Galeno
comm. l in 1. c. t XVni B p. 62 K. 3 Epid. I 1, 1 t. II 698 L
7 L I. JHl «, 17 «egr. 16 ^t, III 146 L, nbi vdardxioa legitur 8 I. l VI
1, 6 t V 268 L 12 De aere, aquis 14 t. II 60 L de morbo sacro 2
i VI aU L 15 Sophoeles Erijjon. fr. 216 'p. 148 Nck
ADNOTATIO 2 cf. Foes p. 643 5 ^ndfigiixa C 7 Articalain
'suspectum babuit Foes p. 632 8 QaJen. p. 582 vdQmnialaiS '
9 vniQiviiJfievof Cbarterius Littr^ ad Hippocr. epid. VI 5, 16 t V p. 321
11 v^QUinoc g ddQfunov ip lA'(jna<pQoy' td fi^ tpaviQdv (inaipQor
XiyovOhVf akkoM f^a^Qoy t^ vyQ^alar iXQv if^ip^Qi dtpQfp* iviot nQv^iOf
xai vnovl^y fd vna^QOv' Heaycb. UII.20D Pbot p. 620, 19 P^eHliis de
graiam. u» 463 Zopanhs c. 1781 Foes p. 644 Diixdorf tbes. VIII q. 137
MQVffatoy g ^Q/i<peov ip «If ipmaiv B 'HQaxlii&iis suppleoi
X^ *HQiyj6vg emendauit Casaubonus animadu. in Atbei|fettm p* 487, 20 41^9*
^y6yq AB OfiVQiyovii C ii <p' corr. Scbmidt dndiiai qn correxe-
runt uiri doeti xavidg Nauck: xai avtdg ip vvv &' i^Qip* vnogipvos
(/Doni. EHendt les. Sopboel. II 886) . . if avtmv imf \ f^ dnioXiOiv r(
Mtih4>s iiandlito.ocg^. Wagner i^dBoti^iis fortasse in H ai/nSr vlatoff
iiairtiiv avviiipi SiiQiv vnofpQOv Sobmidt Dldynu fragm. p. 56.#v>2
129
fiifiyijtou 6 vwtSg icai iv Txpiyeyda. xai 'InTtMfdrfjg ii aaxfiq
noict Xiyw • oiiiv o n xai VTto^^ nal sxw n$fi avVo ^a-
kdfiag. bI o3v at mraivastg dukdfuu U/^Ui, d^ia^ nS/¥ ti
axsnofisvov xQwpaSov ian xai wtofQev*
vnol^vQa* rd & nXdrovg stg /LivovQOv i^ffUva* ^
vnovfjaafiivij* vnoawgsv&oiaa» vnskdwaa.
vnoxQlasrai* oKpiatatai xai diavtatctrau
vnivsgd^tv* dvtl rov xdtw&sv.
vnofA§(fov oatiov vnovoftov *ai xddvygov ykyovOQ,
vnfiXdrw* tw tfjfv xdrw tlotXiav ica9alQOvtu naQa t6 vnsXavvsivlO
slQfKLiivov.
vnoHQivia^^* dn^xqivia^^ia.
vnorsZvaf vno^W^ wd, vnor^afi&fov rovnoxstfisvov l^vXov,
ro olov fid^QOv, fjig »ai Oqvvixog iv Kqoi(^ 99<^*
TESTmOKIA . 1 Sophoolef I|>hig. tt. 29.1 p. 157 ,Nok *- De «rte 10
i VI 18 Xi 6 De OBsivm nAtura }8 t Ynil ld2 L ex emendatione i^indenJ
9 nloaaam ad Hippoor. de uoUu eap. 16 rettolit Foe$ p. 639, ita ut Erotianiu
HnofxfQW pro %in6ttvov legeret 12 De fraci. 9 i III 450 L . 13 1. 1. 4
i m 428 L 14 Phryniclros Satam.>.,n aol. II 1 p. 583 MeiB*
ADNOTATIO 2 oiSilv ez Hippocr. sciipsi oiS^kv 9 Stt» A
fi^X ffnatpQOv Hippoor. iSn6fpOQor Foes p» 654 {InoipQv Beinhold ad
ffippocr. L e. ttthd uan derLinden: probanit Bimerint' 4 nQO^pdtov g
»Qi(psor fp xQVipwv a 5 ^n^ivQa tcripsi ^n6ltiQU ^ ffni^vQa
HStephatiOf oonl. Qalene p. 470, eeteram cf. PiieniM Is^, tev^. M(40 6 iTiro-*
vioaa^ai et y^ovti^aaa^i eonltendit IJfotlanai : cf. Galen. p. /184 ' < gioeeam
rasp«Dlllm "eenset Foeip, 8M ijnoQ^e^aaaa GLStratfe opnBc sel. n 161i
*ifui non Hftmrji sed Ipsins Broiiani errorem e^rrexU* thee. Pads 1 vni
coL 389 7 articolnm non ezpedio neqne inmerito nt spurinm proBcripiit
Foee p. 639 iSnoxQtaa8ta& 8 HTUvMiv tSndvit&iv ' B
t
9 Galen. p. 684« iSnov6fiov BO ynyov^if 10 ^n^kd A fSnnkdtii B
^ntikdt^* twK et nal^aiQivtttv '«t slQ^fiivnv «oluit Foes conl. Hippoer.
de nictu acni 7: of. Heeych. ini 210 'i^/r^ilara»!^* t£v iinskavv6vtmv
(corr. HSchmidti i^Tid Ik&ttmv obd.), iviOi fp^Akkuv* naQd t6 tJffeA.t of.
Eustath. p. 1636, 42 11 ^Qiifiivov B 18 ^noutafiivov q% ^HoiS"
tayfidvov ip {i/Aoi B 14 td dlov^likov om. C
9
m
vnsifif^uao^a*' vnofiifiwf^i^
^ato^Tonii0€k9:ckf v^mtktfosi^*
vnaigiovTag' /leTCMivpf yvofi* > ,
^vnoip^aXfiiov' to .MtSiiOv toS ^^S^aXfiUW*
vnslXXfi* vnooTqifpHf.m ^ EvQwUi^. iv QUl^oH (^0iy
ovQav vnMXMf' Vno XmfTqfWifv /foV<v*
Ovaav* vdv fiiv wg iv okpOQiaf4.dtq tuxi ev a teal i enfirifiUSif tijv
10 St^ SiQaq ivawiri nvo^ Xsyeu h ^i t^ ne^ 'gwaiSv Mi #r r^
nfQl'^;(tiLiifi li^fQtx^^ Yd iv -^/tiTv nv^ftaTa* iv' j9i r^ ^s^
XVfuSv To if^fifafffia Kiy^t. * ' •'
TESTIMOlf^ ^'De artic. ^ t. nil 148 L e coni^otiira Sdi^eideri
a liittr^o recepta 5 td iSnotpMXfiia tantummodo apud Hippocr. e. g.
ooao. pri^etfot. I 2, 13<l t Y 810 L « £urip. Qedi^. fr. 644 p. 420 N(&
9 vvvi quo tendat n^^cio -^ Aphoridm. IIII 73 t. mi 5t8 L ^ %ia. I S, 10
t. n erO L — l. %. ntl Sl t V 17« L lO De flatibiis 8 t VI 94 L
11 De uet. med. 10 1. 1 592 L — De humoribns aliquotiens, ueluti 1 1. V 47$ L
fA8V < . ^ .'
^ A^OTkTlO l $HfHHi€l^m A ivl^v B^ ^f4(v^ f*kv iyBSalh$
^iUiaRt .f»-< vn^ermMit ooni. MeiueJM 9i»ul»to Ue^att^f^ illo (^w^ ^iffgm*
IXH 7$): ^-ifHtMk ft^* iJU»s\ imTtonavov tt* »lSvp. fi^vi^ih^ f4'j j
^loVf[vnotBtnf6sBoik^ 4 V9f«#^OMt«ruri9#i tfAi^wag^ 6<6f*
^ttfbfl £{^es, p» 35 Clliiob PoUv^, U, ^^ dno^f^^fAm «t t4 noUff uo^t
Ttie$jf, 644 tm,^fp!9mXf$f09^H . niH0fAOv (|n ,mar|^«, .^4^« jl^v) D
X
6 J;»^ff ^. . teblaf^f.a . 7 ei;V«^ ^^ .^eUfti^ua de nat anim. xn 7
vnilkaa* Aeliann^ ifnilaa* Valokenaer diatr. in Eurip. perdit dram. reliq.
fi. m «fjiciadtiflf' Buttmann-}^ i^ 151^ kfW^QawJ> eelo-
mm.i^d: reA of. 8en4c« 0«dip« u^ 9i$ 'vmMoiii ^f(AH«M«4 <<>^
9<|«;^^y ^pjpowxi ttf>(>i9^]^,C . l(kidfafSi, ^tAOuf ^ llfn^^xjifB
'^lVl^^^arft fk iA i^ fOW^ ^tofiapn (^yavp, ^tf^iovtqn, ^d 4^ ftw mv
aoifiaTiay aijg.' Hippocf. de flatibu» c. 8 nSQl n§Qi A
^^cNFog oiiijinaTiM» 9i ii m fiitii eifv^i»^ mop^i ipie^iiit^
slvaij Tov 'InnontQajiivq fjttfi* o^hmq, ifOfMaa^oq cll^fjfio, eCfjiv
oSv Ta iv-mv^tfH utU zm ta^^^ o^va^ ifii^0m'YiQ oi agj^oi
Koi tiig d^fjftag indXoviin^ 99fM ydn^ av^d^f w ovv yivif^^v^
^iysa fied-^ .^iai^t^y^ wu »^t4 (fffvTa iMmc^gsii^i^m d^'((st^vt/ffi !•
noiisi, xat Tag ipXiffttf' if^viis^ icof fa^dci^t*, x«ti nvxvo^^n md
aipoigoTe^ov ro xlvnim «^f^V • 9iifi**6 ii ^ %4q '^Wtj^fii^
Xtyofiivag, dkXd ra^ d(fTi]()laQ wvoftaot. xal 6, ^fi^tfQi^K ^
ipkejiimaXlfjv xaXEi t^v TiSv dQTfjQiiiSv ^lvrjOiv.
ifXavfiog* navTa^^ ro ifXavgov inl rov xoxov Tdaaa. 16
TESTI^O^^^ 1 CoBc prae^oi YE[ 85, 621 t. V 72^ L? ^ ^id^
nil 45 6X emendatione Uttr^ nol. V p. 186 9 haec uerba fnutra qtiae-
sini; at Bimilis oerte lociu est prorrhet I 101 t V 540 L gL adnot, coao.
praen^t I 1, 2P 15 e. g. jif tiaSr. d^i^f^ 12 i II 318 ^
ADNOTATIO 1 <pax^ A 8 Erotian. firagm. YII Galen. p. 590
Hen^» IHI.1S48 ^iommi^a coai. fioitaisbiiM tpUtfpidtta (bia) Bs
fpliPioim AC ^^A<9NmI^ A fSpitfvOiffli^V 4 <tf fniir» A£l
5 iplMioffmita forippil fpktiovmiti Fom ipXtvoiMta B^ ^Afy^^dW A^
fpktpovtt AC 5 ci?il/9 A i|^jl/i}^at«iyt B 6 tf^Xity^u^ AB . oiov^^i-t^
9iya$ Mti. s tpltpiftovmiq Cbarterios 7 fi^iolutg BC 8 taifaXiP B
'rit lxi^*^i^Ma ie«2 ^^ y«»ra /iciAliSi^ t» nm^iyv6fitfia, iyftmva
tpktiowiMta («orr. Littr^, ipUfovMta V, tpXiPoiiaviuita D, ^A«>r/40X«i"'
iM .FQIJKa) iy-toir ^Ji*^*»r ^frc»'» (ff «i^^a i^^' i»vt»0t X^Xwvttg
ig atta^fioi^i dnottltvTf attftatditasJ^ JixppovtMot 11 ff^oiffOitffM'
»«i «rvnr^f ^or D . ftai dipoiQiUQOV om. 12 ifwi^g HStepb^i»
tfov^hSt A Oiirj^tif BO aw^^mf Jtm iegim «idfltur Battadbitts
18 MfAtfCtm ^ 14 di^nQitit^m C 15 sd FofS p» 65^ f oi2 oa.
ratfovraf o
m
^at4.Tond0a,9:€it* witm^*
vnaiQioyTag' fiSTOKivfiifrTaQ» .
i^vnoqi^dXfiiov* TO,MflSiiO¥ tcv 4^9^alfi0v.
vnBikXft' vnooTQifpHf.m WBti Eiii^litfi, iv OUlmH tjpijaty'
ovQav vnMOAH. vM Acoyrpffftw fidowm
0voav * vifv fdv cJc iv d^poQta/LiOig lud iv d ttal S in^TjjbHSv ttJv
10 ^i' SiQoq dvoiiSri nvofjv Xiysi. iv S^ t^ itfQi gwa^v Mi iv tA
nfQi'£QX^rj^ ItjTQix^^ rd iv •^puv nviifJiaTa* iv' Si viS nsQi
XVfuSv To iftftafffJta Xiy^u
TESTIHOlnA ^De artio. 9^ t TtH 148 L e conlectara So^eideri
a liittr^o recepta 5 rd '-Cnotp^dXfiia tAntummodo apud Hippocr. e. g.
ooAc. praenot I 2, 13(1 t. Y 610 L S £urip. Oedlp. £r. 644 p. 480 Kok
9 vvv: quo tendat neseio -^ Aphorism. IIII 78 t HII 5t8 L ^ Bpld. t 9, 10
t n 670 L — 1. t. Utl 81 t V 176 L 10 De flatibiia 8 t VI 94 L
11 De uet med. 10 1. 1 592 L — De hQmoribus aliquotienB, oehiti 1 1 V 478 L
' ' T ■■
■< '11»
fl9V ^ , * • '
. AQHOTATIO 1 fHfWna^m k (vUv 3 f«(^9 f^if^ i^BkfSm
i^ifMm 7»*« J/r^emiKitf eoni« llei»e]ui n^flBM^ MM|a«4r^ Itfo (^a^, 4i«8m.
lUI 79): 'ififw p Siml in^nonmvov f*r* ^Xlx|i ftffnvitf^ f$*j i
^jl«ar^ vnotnay6s Botke 4 itna^^VTmt Miip9i> 4AiQi9vtms 9» 5 cf.
9«fti8 EpJiesr p^ 25 Cttnoh Po]toc. IX. d3 ^no^dl^fi^ ^ ci^ noSjlv noinit
Tti^ p. 644 nqtUK 0fp9faXti^mf J3 , ^mip^^u (ip .nuu^K d^aXf^ov) P
eJ^ll^f^ Q. MoliHkcf.a .7 •i/^ai' ^V ^e|li«99S de nat iu4m. XII 7
iSnlXXaa' Aelianof dniXaa' Yalokenaer diatr. in Eurip. perdit dram. reliq.
|c IM. fJAcAJldMi(' Bmttmann f 4m1» l^ 15» ;i^f##^4^^0|rr D oele-
mm ad rem ef. geAec (Mtp^vL^^^aaaium^mm^ [ saeui JfomijiM^f'*
acifjidxiav d^Q,' Hippocir. de flatibu» c. 6 77f ^i ntqi A
ISl
Xiy$%ai 6 Hxa tijjgfff^vog xvofwg.
, nvkvpatniim^ ra^}^ iimffiVQ/4*fia; ikk^i ii. 9^0^ fiii inv
ygafHv iplaigvtJiitaf a^« ^^(nmiHix^^ dvm %d ftM%* o^yij-^k
^txmq oiiijinaTa» 9i ii w ^itd afvyiisoii^ mov^i tple^^i^
sTvoi, Tov 'InnoHQUJtivg fifji* S^^ibi^ ovofmnavTOQ iilyfjfia* eajiv
o3v ra ivmv^(fH utU tm ta^^xit ^^^^ S^ifim yoQ ol a^jc^o$
tud tdg uQTfjg/ag iKaXoum^ 9^9* yaa^ av^^ w ovu y^mi^^
Qlysa fted'^ .^i^ii^^^ wd ««r4 v^nw imuoQgiiimi^vm u^'ifa^t^ M
notisi, xai Tug (pXifkt^ i^vds^ icof fa^aaofi, mi n%nc9f6^^(f9in md
ofpoi^TBqov ro xlvf^ «^fu' V^ifiu^ H W t4Q ^WAd^
Xtyofiivag, uXXd ra^ ugTi](>laQ (avofiaoi. iud 0. ^tni^QiWK i4
fXsfitmctXifpf xaXsT t^v t(Sv dQTtjQiwv xlvtjaiv*
^Xavfiog* nuvTa/pv ro tfXuSgov ini rov xoxov Tdaait. 16
TESTIMO^^^ J CoBc praei^oi VIJ ?6, 621 t. V 726 L? 8 ^ii
mi 46 6X emendatione Littr^ noU V p. 186 9 haec uerba fnutra qtiae-
siul; at Bimilis certe lociu eet pronhet I 101 t V 640 L gL adnot, coac.
praem^ I I» 2P 16 e. g. jif iiatt. i^i^f 12 t II 818 fi
ADMOTATIO 1 ipax^ A 8 Erotian. «lagm. YII Galen. p. 690
"BvifiSk* n]2.1!48 ipUiovimiiia conl. fioitaisbiiM tplimoidiia (bia) Bs
• da^ 9a^
ipXtvKkim AC ipUteoia^ A iplMtfidii^ iid tpaat AQ
da^
6 ipltiomiiia •ciippl ipUioviaiti Feea tpXivoiMia B^ (pkivpita Afi
da (it,
ipkifQVfii AG 6 dXy^ A . i(^/9^frtaift B 6 tf^Xvy^u^ AB . Qt^i-^
iivui om. s ipXipiftovmiq Cbarterios 7 fuiiolug BC 8 tttgaXiP B
'rit inti^ifomvita Mai if vBwa ^ikk^ t» na^tvv6fiiva, iyfvnva
tpkiio^Mia (eorr. Littr^, tpXifiovMia V, ipXiPoiioviuiia D, ^A^/40X«i«»
iIm FQIJKk) ivvotg iavHc i^m^ (ff A^i^a 1^^' inHnoOf XaXdivt^t
ig agta^ai^f dnotiXivTi aiifiatiiiiag* HippociAtei 11 tnpoi^itifQv
ifiU nvHvitiqov D . awi dtpoiQit^QOV om. 12 0vvi9ms HStepbani»
9a¥fi^^ A oiiyf^tif BO • avvfiim mm legim «tdfltur Baetaohias
13 Miiacim B 14 df^nQi^ih C 16 eCi Foes p» 06^ f oi2 oa. G
nfmrftf
U2
fnaifai itar€lkkoi>aa$^ dvri rov narij^Qftivat^ ukAstp yaQ to
awix^ip xat avptXsUtv ot- ^Arrntoi Xiyo^aty^ 6 ii Baux&^ ov
ml&g Ht^ifatm rrp^ %{^w^ naQsyxsaltft^c^ ipijaagk o ti OaHog
JtoatflOvQlir^ xarilXlstv qktiaiv ilv$u ro mS^sl^tv wi mmmXsUiv,
6 cJg itjKova&oi ro fifax^ rijg tpMfijg tud f&iXtq dMvofOPOr*
^oXXtHoiiea* rc« itpfXdi^j Koi Xen^ifj* oi yd^naXaioi ^fnlXiatag
^mXow rdgipofqdittq vfax^rtirag.
^Xef^ovi^ ^vnoXdna^og^ '^^X^gig awrotatmg ytvofdvti.
9o|e^*. dr (S^miq>aXot sect» nQOfiirmnoi*
tOg>Xvi^v* itax^fa^at ttai imntji^ mai itaninr$tu. ^
f^aQfidiewlaxfjrfjftw' dvri roti' laxalfdji,
^gi.vag* huiXo/tv o$ ap^raToi ro itdfgay/uu
i \
TESTIMONIA 1 Epid. m 3, 6 t. m 76 L 6 1. o. mi 20 1. V 158 L
8 L 1. I 3, 13 aegr. 12 t. H 710 L 9 1. L VI 1, 2 t, V 266 L 10 De
iQOrlio sacro 13 t YI 386 L . . 11 De locis in hom. 20 t YI 312 L
12 Aphorism. Vl 18 t, im 666 L 13 De artic! 31 t, Hll 146 L
•i^»
ADNOTATIO 1 xuTUXovOai apud Hippcor. natillovaai B teste
Cobeto xtttetlovaai z cf. Buttmann lexil. H 149-thee. Paris t ILU
col. 1319 Ermerins.ad Hlppocr» L )• i|ol. I pw 216. ttXketvz . , eiXtiv AG
B^eZv B ' S €fit»xac B iestt Ck>beto tpondt C A iioantHins B
ia^ ia^
xat*>dXUtv D 6 0alniw f^kw, p. 592 fpokXtxttt A ipoXtMwt C
i^ilXditi % itptXei AB • i^iXpm iq^ifXtidiii o<mi» Effmeiina ad
Hippocr. ]. 0. nel. 1 p.> 1|26 XtitfMt A ^6Xtxac G 7 ^ioQtt A . ^po*
^oiil^irO^ 9 Qalen. de OfelbQB 1 t II p. 740 de «BH partinm VnH 17
t in p.. 762 K. Phyiiognom. iiet.'p, 7^ ed..E^N»iz <poi6s * i ifvxiipaXoc
xal nQOfAittanot om. C lOiiaX^ta^t em; Foes coid. Hesych. Xin £60:
of. Lobedk themat p. 31 iittxv€%a^at tp itotTKtO&ai J) itarniiav
comtptQm puto; iiaftviiv malim eonl. Galeft. pi 692 itanitnuv ex
Heeychio mi 248 eorreseront Foee p. 662 «t Heimioeth die nebetUefiMniBg
det aeschyl. textee p. 1 3 itttnivAtv fp < iianovttv D : qiiod placuit ^Sle^baDO
12 £lato.Tim. p. 70», Afistoteles hist «nim. 11. 16 it4'q>Qayfta^{a .enila) A
itdyQafifia D 13 cf. Hesych. im 243 ipUttv
188
(poXttu x^^^oif'^ tiqy ksnlia.
(paXaxpoifft* nBQupfQitJi*
(pap/Lidxoiai nkarvotpS-dXfiOt^* ov^oi q>9i0l mXHod^m ^^EnmX^Q
v6 arififii wd Nfyfog,
(pXiai^ rd exari^&iy r-ot)f fidS^^ oQStia tyifa, iv olg oi dl^ovsgs
niQii^ovTOiM
(pofivij^* nvfftvffi* (p^ialv oSt(a^ ^AQitnotpdvfig a y^ctfi/MVixog*
(pX0v^(oq l^vyuXS-iirai* xcoc(Sg vyidisrcu. .
(pwisq* Baxi fjikv rj Xi^iq fitoQix^j hoXoSis^ 4s (p^ioQ n» 4x rov
nvQog yivpftsva, fiaXloTa ii orair ix .V^jj^v^ iv rw noii mHti-- 10
ataat^ ar^yfvX» iiiiipXoyiajLiava* iaxfi/^dnavai ic 17 XS^ig dno
vov (ponog 9UU igiv&ovg, cSg AtoxXijg 6 KaQvaviOg (pijaiv. ovs
ii nud tiavd-T^fmva (poivim cXov ^f^g niQi viv &toQaHd nov
yiv6f4ivc^M wu 'Inncivd^ ii (prjai*
TESTIMONIA 1 71. B\\fiog 6 1 Vmi 158 h 2 De artic. 11
t nn 106 L 5 1. i. 47 t. nn 208 L 7 n. diatt. dUfav appencL 18
t n 494 L — AriBtophanes Byz. fr. LXXXYI p. 226 Nck 8 De fraet 9
t. ni 460 L, ubi IwuX^ttoaixai editor 9 De morbis IX 64 t, YU 84 L
14 Hipponax fir. 69 p. 602 3ergk .
^«M
ADNOTATIO 3 (paqfiaxoXai * nlajvofpO^dXfiOt^ (p : interpunctlonem
correxit OJahn ber. der sSchfi. ges. der ^nss. hist phii. dasse 1850 p. 278,
accentum ego * nec dubUo quin tnter nlatvoipd-dlfiots ct ovria dcsiderentur
nlt^irot tc^Ao.* HStephanuB A.axtfAfiigz axtfjn kC axdfiiB derecf^
Nauckad Ari8toph.Byz.iragm.LIp.204Dioscor. ¥99 Plin. n. b. XXXIII 6, 101
6 Qalen. p. 690 ipXidg uoluit Foet p. 662 qoqL Hippoor. L c o^^oa E
7 Galen. p. 592 (pogtvtjg Nauck (pOQiv^g ip nvxvijs (p: emendauit
NauQk..QonL Hesych. IUI.264 'qfOQtv^i* ^ m^* Moig. nvQtvti* cS. ^i^cb.
p. 182, 13 £M. p. 798, 34 Moschopulus ;r. aXi6(Sv p. 43 Phryn. app. soph.
p* 70, 26 Meineke anaL 'Alex> p< 149 ' nvQtv>i et nvMv^ uidentur por*
dnmm slgnificave.* MBchmidt ad Hesydi. L 1. (pvOiv AB - 8 q>kavQor
(pXiidQ^ D 9 ApoUodoku -apud scho!.- Ariatoj^. Fluti u. 665 PhKyn^^appi
soph. p. 70, 27 Hesych. HII 265 £M. p^ 803, 37 Psellus de gramm. u. 467
Phauoriiiue ' > d^ixi^ non'sanum ptito* i<o§fiui iussit ten Brink.philolv
t. VI p. 72 10 yivdfiiva Charterius ten Brink noii scripsi auctore ten
Brinkio nvQi <p 12 xaQvajioe iptfaiv BC 6rk g: 6tc ip 13 ipot^
vixd B ota AB 14 yiv6fAiya C yiv6fiivai D: probauit HStephanus
^k (ptiai B
m
oti navBxau
nid jiQttftwpdpfi^ h Kmdk^ npijtft*
* naQtgy uiy xaTirQtfiey t^na xSfteitA itt^
5 ^(pSctg to&aiftHi; 'sl)^ t^ X^f^v Slop,
gviOi is rdg tplvxrUag i}^sfi)^avto* ,
(pd-ot&tbti ahi fd^oTg^ iitti H #M:iiMt>ir "fjftkimivtM^ dSog
ovT(a xaXovfjiivwv if&p* ^JimK^I^ £ jtpfSvrat ii( tdg &iHd^*
Hott dt TiS if/pjfidti 9fHn^ xafiiiittr).
liQfpaifXiS^iig' ^ui^Si^i. =fa^g yd^ XiySTta ij l^lg.
^if/taQSg iXaiffg* tfjig fiif ninilf^, dkXii 4t^ ^ft6tffta T^)fiitgg.
TEfiXniONU SAnitfrpIu Cm*!. k. X ««L U t p. lOMI Utiii.
7 tp^otaKOvg', De morb. mn]. I 51 t, YIII 110, n 206 p. 898 L ^or^ :
fortasso respicitnr 1. 1. 11 206 t. Yin 462 L, quo loco cod. Vindob. {9)
tp^Oit exbibot 10 1. 1. U 173 t. Vin 854, H 206 p. 400 L 11 1 1.
n 117 i Vtll 254 L
!■ iwll l l*
ADNOTATlO 1 finQlltjy q fiUQtXXijy <p tptitdas t^ elecia rot);
Qoce ten Brink xoOf nalSa^ <p n6d<*c Stepbanite 7t6Sag rt ^tQ-
finiiyioy I (p^iag r* ix^^ ^m. Bergk to^g nodae j^iffmv tpp^av
Meineke novkd <f>^dag S-MQfAaivwy aut nug dk (p^dag aut tp^^ag xiis
8ua«!t MScbmiclt h. f1ieia.mdfe.u6). VI (1848)' )i. 600 ^ Ktajttil^ em. g
it6kax'<ii <p x6laxi Cbnrtenus 4 nuQec, tS, 6ih. Meineke jta^iao <p
naQtgj iS l^rifecbe eupbroft. t t p. 18 nanena niSc C 5 toiavtaf B
XiifKavavloy <p\ emen^ai^ferdnt EuBtaoblub i^t Seidler de Aritftopb. fragm. p. 11
6 <plixjiiac I i MoeriH itt p. 886 £11 p. 620, 84 «chol. Arfdtopi.
tivii. u; '677 0^0}. G1«M. Alek. p. f Tbotn. mag. p. 881 q.&6^c malim
TtomiHtay C 8*0»^ « /iMlfeir A '9 ;»a^#ii^ em; a naQ ' A
ia^
ommQ B Kki^liif C ttu^daftvlf coni^ SalHer teat« Piwim «4 Moer.
pi 887 10 Qalen« p« 586 tpaQMidti&iif gi tpagtitiHSdtrg fpa f>irfik C
U ^«^c ibrl^ (pmtf^g JU ^p^dg BC i^wc[«ip BiuitAokiut Fom p« 681
i t^
faQaf iWMit Oobtt #A#^« B t ^ A M^tf A «j^ittoc B
m
Xkofoi si* X^^QV ^ IxTigciicu ninoiijrai t^ A^ig dno xtjq
XXofiq.
/a(»ir<^* ci X^^^U ^Q ^^ i&^<ponX^g iv IkByila fiijLivffTai ical
*AnokX6d(OQog iv 'ff nBgi &€wv* tpijal is xXijS^^vai avTog dnoB
/nsv Tfjg x^*Q^^ X^Q^^^* ^ 7^9 noXXdkig ot not9jTai tJjv xpiQotv
X^Qiv icaXovatv. svm Si ^^o^ira^ Blnov rcig mdwoTtjxag Xiydvng, -
oTi a/jQi vvv ot l4TTixot tS dnsid^stp dxf^aTstv Xiyovau
xXoog* ;^^{i>^/a(Tig.
xiiQona* ra oanQta ovtw mXovaiv ot '^rrixoi. «Vioi ii Sldtov Vb-
X yQd(pov(ft kiSQOna. ""AQiatOfdvrjg 6 fQa/iifiari$c6i iid tov x
yQdtpotv (pfjai ;rif^(K>7ra rd nuQ^ aXXoig Sangia, ^rjtui yd^
fraQd tS Tfj x^^^ «^^^ Spinf{t&at/ iSg xat WxavtQog iv yietrfp-
TfefiTIMOIflA 4 Epfd. VI 47 t V 308 L r- Sophsd. i4er- &• ^
p. 458 Beigk, tt. 9 t. ^W, p. 903 IMsdorf 5 ApoBad^nu ir, 3 but. gr.,
fr«gBU Qol. I p. 428 BlaoHer 10 Po Jial inf. 12 t. YII .488 h 11 Kn-
fltoph. Byz. &agm. XG p. 9tB Natiok
ADNOTATIO 2 Galen. p. 696 xXf^Mtig* xX(»iQoi xal ixtiQtodtis
nolnit Foot p. 679 eonl. HSppoor. ooeo. praenot YII 34, 667 Si 17 Xi(t^ G
r
4 iv *X4 G: uiide M3«>hyiidt auB wiener haods. p. 6 glosfam ad Sophoolis
'Elivtic yifiog aut dnaixtiOis referri mauolt, olinn apud Erotianum iy €li
Bcriptiim fuiaae oonioiens 6 iXiyii^* fii^vftai qp : . interpunotionem Qorrexi
fi' k divtiQ^ xai <ptjOi G 6 cf. Gallistraius in scliol. ( ^9
XtQdv XdQiV transposui XdQiv XaQ^y ^^ XdQTv (fuit X^Q'^^) X«Q^^ B
9 Hesycli. 1111289 jifXoof scrips! xXodf KC xXetfdf Bz xXtoQOs oonU
StephanuB Loheok paralip. p. 341 xXo}Qt.dai<oe A.Bz 10 X^SQond
Hesydh. IIH 277 aocentu Herodianeo (epim. p. 208) 'xi^Qona ies legumineux,
ot
ie» praines a gousse' Bareznberg ad Otibiur. uoL I p. 674, 19 dtttxoi B
II xiiQonai of. Hesyeh. II 464 Phot p. 16S, 9 Lobeok pathol. elem. p. 606
'^ ^ C <r ^ Chavisrius 19 tpifCiv k ante tiQtftat non niilla intoBoi*
^irte p^ttlo 9tQt^k^liyoptaA ttori>a unoittia cirQnttclatii Naock 13 x^^^
S^iMio^a^ ok J^an>w Aieob^dHipipoes. J.e. t IFp. 313 Dietz ^9Qi«»0f^.
pro yiuQytM9§f repo&ere uoiuit Foes p. 676
ov navBxau
xtd ji^ttHpdvf^ h KmiXta ^fjist^
* naQtgj iSy xariTQifisv l^ria Kuitiiti rt^
5 ^piaq torfaffta^ "bI)^ t^ X^fjuJiv Skov.
Svioi ii xaq ipXvmiia^ S%ESi^avto»
^d-ot&tbiri icdi f»o7^* i&ti H fco^dvoiiv ^fildM^vtM^ ddo^
ovTio mkovfjtivmv Tt&p* ^JirtfxolS^ i jtf^vtat ^ tag ^^aq^
jkrtt ii TiS ff^tj/ndti Jfjti^H^y Hafiifirj.
ti0fpaifXiS&i6g' ^uMiti. pa^q yd^ Xfytteet tJ >^lq.
^if/togSc iXairfq* t% fiif mn^lf»^, tikkii 4t^ ^f^tffta Tft^jfitttQ.
»
TBSTIMONU a Ariit6pb. Cm*!. k* l u^L U % p. lOMI Htin.
7 tp^otaxovfi De morb. mnl. I 51 t, YIII ItO, n 206 p. 898 L ^oU'
fortasse respieitixr L 1. 11 206 t. Yin 462 L, quo loco cod. Vlnd6b. (^)
<p^ic exbibet 10 L 1. U 172 t Vin 854, H 206 p. 400 h 11 1 i.
n U7 i Vm 254 L
l.l 1 1. < »fc » »1
ADNOTATlO 1 fittQll^v q (laQtXXfiv (p <p<6tiac rk eiecia rot);
noce ten Brink roi)^ nniiag <p n6d<*c Stfepbanite n6iac t$ ^tQ-
(latvtav I <p<piag r' ix^^ ^oL Bergk xo^g noiae .-^igw <pp$uv
Meineke novXd <p<^ias S-MQfAaiv^ov aut iuac dk <p^dac Aut <p^dag ws
8ua«!t MScbmiclt h. ^ein« ind». u6). Vl (l848)')i. 600 ^ XtjjttiX^ em. g
it6iax'<a <p x6ldxi Cbarterins 4 naQec, tS, efto. Meineke naQioo <p
naQfCj iS l^rifeclie dupbtoft. t t p. IS xanina h<o( C 5 totavtaf B
Xiifitavavlov <p: emendiftiliferdnt Ettstacbiub i^t Seidler de Ati^pb. fragm. p. 11
6 <pXlnx(iag i t ttoerH A.tt p. 886 £ll p. 620, 84 Mhol. Aridtopi.
Iflui u; '677 s6bo}. G1«M. Alek. p. f Tbotn. mag. p. 81(1 ^^^^ mallm
idonitt^v Z'oltii /iMnter A '9;»a^#i(^ em; a naQ * A
QwaQ B TitkQfiU^ C nuQdafivkf coni< S«Ui«r teat6 Pimoao «4 Moer.
pa 887 10 Qalen« p.r 586 ^fiQJuitiilif gs fwi^^iriM^cr fpa ftimk ^
U ^tt>^C fllbi^ ^e^^P Aft f>*H^idf BC V^^fff BiuitAobiut Fom p« 681
faQif VHoAi Cobtt #;i#j|« B t ^ A M^tf A «{^riTTo^ B
m
XXodSisi* X^i^Qfp iCM lnTigciicu ninoiijtai t^ A^ig dno xtjq
/Xo^q.
/dgiTiQ' od /aQafj (iSg yod SotpoxX^^ iv iksytia fjiifxvijvai xal
*AnoXko^(OQog iv fi[ nsgi dsdiv* (prjai ii xXijd-^PCti avtdg dnob
ftiv Tfjq jtfo^^ /aQiTog. nai yaQ noXXdxig ot notfjTot t^v ^^OQdv
/dQiv leaXovaiv, svtot Si ydQtTaq elnov rcig mduvoTfjrag Xiydt^ig, •
OTi a/Qt vSv ot ^AtTtxot tS dnBid^stif dxaQiaTsTv Xfyovai.
/Xoog* /Xiopiaatg.
xiiQona* td oanQta ovtw KoXovatv ot *ATTtxoi» svtot ii SidtovV6-
X Yodqmvdt kifQOna. 'AQttftOfdv?jg 6 yQdftptaxtto^ itd tov /
yodtptav (prjat yiiQona ra na^ aXXotg Sangta. ^rjtat yd^
itaQd Ti Tfl /stQi a^Td fpinfff&at,' iSg xdi NtxavtQog iv ymQ^
TfefiOriliONIA 4 Epid. VI 47 t V 308 L — SopkweL eleg: fr. 5
p. 4ft8 B^igk, f^. 9 t. ¥111 p. 903 Diadorf 5 Ap<^lod«nu iu 3 Mftt. gr.,
frafai. Qol. I p. 498 BlaAHer 10 Pe aal inf. 12 t. .YII .488 I^ 11 Ari-
stoph. Byz. &*g]n. XG p. 298 Natiok
ADNOTATIO 2 Galen. p. 696 ;ifXoaiif««f ' ;t^a)^oi xal UtiQtadits
nolnit Foet p. 679 eonl. HSppoer. eoac. praenot YII 34, 667 6k ij Xi^if C
r
4 iv sii G: uiide Mgefcyiidt «ub wi^er |iaads. p. 6 gloBiapi ad ^ophocliB
'Elirijc ydftoe aut einttittiats referri maiiolt, olim apad Erotianum iy eli
Bcriptiun fuiBBe conicienB 6 iXiyei^* fii^yigiat iqp : . interpunctionem Qorrexi
f A iivtiQ^ xdi fptjOl G 6 cf. GfldliBtratus in scliol. '( 99
Xagttv Xdqty transpoBui XdQiv Xf*6^v ^^ XdQiv (fuit jfa^ii» Xf^Q^^ ^
9 HeBycIi. 1111289 jifXoop scrips! /Jtodf AG ;irXa»dc Bz )fAai^o c coni.
StepbanuB Lobeck paralip. p. 341 xXojQtdoictig ABz 10 x^^Qonci
HeBych. IIH 977 aocentu Herodianeo (epim. p. 208) ^x^^Q^na les ieguminevx,
^ifp^aiHes agousse' Baremberg ad OribaB. uoL I p. 674, 19 dtti7f6i B
11 ^iBQonui 6f. Herfeb. II 464 Phot. p. 162, 9 Lobeok pathol. elem. p. 606
ik i C <r ^ ChavieriUB 19 iptjoiv A ante stQt^ta^ non nulla intvBoi*
^iiie ffttlo ^Q^k^lif optat uecba unoiaia «irciunehiBii Naack 13 X^^^
('^teo^aBX cL ^smim AieobiidHipipoes. J.e. t IFp. 913 Dieitz ^jy^iorjrocr
pro Yi^Qytue^i repo&ere uolirit Foee p. 676
186
ywoig q>fiai*
)^siQoi^noi i^ %va q>uiTBg av€v igsndyoio kfyovrai,
XaXxlov x^Xxovv dyysiov ij aqfiBvov.
XaQ($iQWi,^i(oa$v* avrl xov TskftqaFco&dSaiv. x^^h^^ Y^Q Xiyov*
6 xai ot TsXfiarwisig Tonou
X^^Vy^^* X9^^9 dyioyov.
XwXcnfia* x^^^f*^ 79<^<y ^ATwXXoidQog^
Xafiai^ijkov* Toinsiv^g, •••«.•• wg xal NlicaivtQog iv Qi^Qiouotg
10 (f^iai '
9)^€Q[^ai i* hiioixi x^V*^^^^ yeWjT^^
Xlalvag* jd xatvd tfidxia.
TBSTIMONIA 8 Kicander Tber; n. 75t 8 De wmw, 'aqvlB 17
t. II «e L indioe Heringa p. 61 4 De ^atilrafl 10 t YI 106 L 6De
moil). mol. I 26 t. TIII 70 L ^ De artic. 53 t. mi 288 L — -^ApoHodotQS
fragin. 197 in hist gr. fragm. aoL l p. 463 ed> Mireller De ^t. 91 t. m
544 L — Nicander Ther. u. 70 12 De artic 47 i. UII 204 L
13 U 0. 62 t, nil 268 L
ADNOTA.TIO 1 lacnnam signaiii 2 utsq &Qsnayoto NiCtoder
XHyovrai Nicander Uy<ovtai w 3 &qusvov C 4 ;ifaoa(foa>^^ai(rti'
corr. Foes p. 677 conL Hippocr. 1. o. et Galeno p. 594 X^Q^^Q^^oiv q>
XaQaSoiiia^v dg X«Q«iQ(^Osa&v Schneider thes. Paris t VIII ooL 1S09
tsXfiatu^maiv Foes tslffatioiovc k tsXfiatiaSti BC tsXjiatdSsaiv dg
6 Gilenii9 p. 696 hinc emen^anda^ X^X>jy6y ^ X^Xtiyov ipz cetemm
cf. thes. Paris uol. VIII c 1566 S Xt^lia/Lta em. yiri dpcti apud.^u&tachiam
XiX<o/4ia ip x^^XcD/LLa coni. Heyne ad Apollod. p. 444 x^Xaa^ia qftjatv BG
9 cf. Tim, lex. p. 273 E;M. p. 806, 24 tansivov uoluit Foes p. 6.74^ equidem
%SQag adieoerim ante t&g non nuUa desunt, unde lacunae signum poBui
<a^ MMi B, tof xai 11 xoyiC^s B I2xatv4 non expedlO; . Ifut-
tta{^) C IdQalen. oomm. in. Hippoer. L c. t. XVIH A p.^678 K.
Heeych. IHI ^86 . ;ifra« ex Hippocrate . e<Mpsi X^^ ^ ' X^^Q»^ ^
fptjaLBC auxxoi ewr.-MSohmidt Didjmi iragm; p« >583x|iroh8uit fiStiehle
phtteL Bopplem. U 4 p. 488^ : • ^v^ai.qi X^^ eeripel: •^ftstta tp ^\ . iko^
d^fjtata BD t «t • . ••■•*•?•♦ -^ » ••
INDICES.
^i%a* dviifia, srsfiov» wq xai "OpLtiqo^ 9^** .
nuaat .^ mYWpto nvXm, ik S* Htmxto Xmq*
5 }imi np^tv* .
^i^By is ^vQa^ &aXdf40v nvita noifpco^*
iaQiovxa* xfiovi^owum ai^g yoQ i j^Qoyog ntd iigoyfdipoi oi n€Qi
, gQovwv yifdtptQyv^^ , . .
wrlSog xai oxiSoq* hcariQwg y,dQ ^QdfpiTOt» sfftt is pi^ov
10 slSog^ nXBtoTOv fAdXiara iv &QdHij 9cat MantBiovla evQiaxeTai,
TESTIMONIA 1 EupoUs Msrioae fr. XITTT uol. II 1 p. 505 Mein.
3 £pid« nn 1 t. V 144 L: ai vid* KniMns ad Hippocr. t I p. 613 —
B 809 6 « 436 9 De morbo lacro 1 t YI 856 L
ADNOTATIO 1 Galen. p. 598 AthenaeaB XY p. 690« Glemeiui Alex.
paedag. II 8 p. 207 ed. Poti^: uot est aeg^/t^tiaca teite Jablon^io opoac. t 418
^dyfiat 4 ^ia ys MmQm^ z Meiii^% fitiQt A /««^^ BO
3 dlia C ''OfinQot tpficl BG 6 «»»(€ BGz > i^X»^ D n^wka Wtma
7 tiQiovra g toQioyra (p tiQifavxa thea. Paris. uol. YIII ool. 2066
mv
iQOg z &QOi'tp t^QOyQatpOi AB t XQ^voiV t XQ^^^^ ^
XQ6pov AB XQ^yov C 9 of. firotian. p: 101» 14 tottiot Stephaniu
tittlfii tp tattdoff pto M&Os z 6^tat etiam tertia forma otjtte apdd
Galen. de alim. 3 of^ Aread^ p, 85, 3 Qesyefi* III ^44, qui tamen ovttf et
ovTi^ confandena male ovti;C scribit 10 fiaxiiuvta
^^WN#v^^fN^v^W^yN«^i^*V>^y4*
^ «
INDICES.
* «
♦ ' ■ i.
i
/
i
L
.• .1;
INDEZ AUGTOBUH.
>i
K»
i K .*.'
* - «J
• ♦
^
. 1 \
»^ '..'•» !
. »8
81, ^ di^
AESCHTLUS • . .
Evfispici n, 979 HenDh
ALOICAK .
AOTIGONUS
APOLLODORUS . .
h> J nt(fi ^tSt . .
AFOLLOSHU» e Bijg . .
APOLLONIUS JSCirWc
AFOIiLOirEUS o JMJ^/(^n;c
iv tif mgi S(f9^»iir ' .' -
AFOLLOEnUS "OfK • ' ' .
APOLLOKIUS n^fivTSfOi
ABCHILOOHUB . •. .
ARISTABOHUS . . • <
ABISTOdiES RhoditiB .
ARISTOPHANES Oomions 65', 16 69, 8 76, 4 82
'/fyaifitvat a. 80 - .
' n. 181 • .
11. 360 .
n. 872
« • <
18, 20 117
p. 68,8
. 79, 10
79,14
. 62,2
. 6,10
. 1>9iS
li lll,8
. 186, 8
12«,ilil
. 136, 6
(^2i'l6
, 1 «it,'^
63,1
• I
1 >
. 62, 17
. 31, 16
. 62, 18
,8 126,2
. 82, 10
. 82, 10
8 114, 14
.'93,9
. 82,2
. 116, 2
. 96, 14
. 82,8
ov navBTOu
nUd ^A^twpavfi^ h K&tdXtp tptjift^
" naQigj tSy HLarirQifisv l(xdria xaft$iti Ttt^
5 tp(piag twfavtui; "slx^ t^ XStpu^v SXov.
BViOt is tag tpkvxrliag il^siil^avto.
g>d-ottyitt)iyi icai tpd-oTg* itsti H^ irOktitMiJf ^nkdMlfvtM ^do^
ovrta xaXovfiivoiv Ti&p* ^jttttKot^, £ /QtSvrtxt df taq ^^mg^
itrtt ti rtS ir/tjfiati 9pitnO¥ xtMQSdftfj.
^if/tagSc iXai ffg* tfjg fiif nenii^, dkXii 4t^ h^tfptd TQbtX^itxg.
TB8TIM0NU 3 Arift<»pl^ O009I. |r« I uoU U % p. 109» Ifoin.
7 tp^otaxovg: De morb. mul. I 61 t, YIII 110, II 206 p. 398 L f^^or^:
forta686 respicitor 1. 1. II 206 t YIII 4^2 L, quo loco cod. 'Vindbb. {&)
t^oit exbibet 10 1. L U 172 t VIII 864, 11 206 p. 400 L 11 L i,
11 1X7 i Vm 254 L '
> ,1 IM r .1 * thi t>
ADNOTATlO 1 fittQtlnv ^ fiagiULtjv <p tptatdag tk eiecfa roi>c
noce ten Brink roi); naiiat tp n6Sdc Sfepbantlf nS&a^ irt &$q^
fiatvutv I tp^iae r* f/cny ooni. Bergk roi)^ noSac .'^iQtitv tppdtav
Meineke novX^ tptfiag ^€Qfiatvtav ant «mc ^k tp^dat AQt tpipdag jtcuc
tua^it MScbinidt h. i^ieiii. md». u6). VI (fSl3) )^. 6OO 3 Kta^aX^ em. q
«oXaxo» tp *6Xdxt Ch&rterittB 4 ndQic> ^, 6ih. Meineke noQiao tp
nuQiCi ^ l^iriische eupb^ot. t t p. ll( ftanuta ntag C 6 to^avtag B
^itfitavavXov tpi emendjA^^iiht Ediiiacbiiib ^t Seidler de Atifftoph. fragm. p. 11
6 tpXixUdac s i Moeril Att p. 386 £M. p. 620, 84 sohol. Aridtoph.
Atti u; '677 t^ol. GittA, Alek. p. t Thom. mag. p. 33l q.96tc mallm
Ttonthttav B*ftf^ ir /iMraif A 9 '9taQ4AfMff em; 2 «a^ A
atmQ B xir^dflQi C tFOQtktfivXf conl« SaUier tett« PiMfono ad Moer.
pi 3S7 10 Qalen, p« 686 9>cr(«l#iaAf f s ^QftiMtSiev tp^ ^.amif G
U t^vQms tftrifii 9ai|^( A« f>«i»9ii( BC i^M^tff Battaokius Foet i»« 691
^Mi^«f •iwiit Cobil iXiti€ B t ju^ A w^tf A ti^dtiftof B
us
GUlmit . . . . . . 180, 6
Olwnt ........ 126, 7
^O^axfi • . . . . . . • 62, 13
u. 268 . . . . . 118, 2
noXvMm • . ; i . . . . 62, 18
'P^a^ IL 626 . . . . . . . 87, 9
Tfifiivm . . . . . . . . 20, 16
Oolvau . • . • • • . . . 66, 7
EI7BT0LES (P) . .110,4
OLAXJOIAS
19, 7 32, 8 86, 6 48, 16 47, 1 49, 4 114, 6
;r^:
HBCLlLTAEnS Abdenta . . . 89, 16
lCLIDES TarentinnB 7, 19 14, 8 31, 8 82, 2 76, 14
96^ 6 128, 14
h Tof fi^nQOQ Bmx^tor ns^ xviv 'binOKodrovq XiSswv 22, 19
Ip P i%ffftftatS xij^
•
ulac .'
. . 116, 4
30, 16 43, 18
h /f 0auno y, TB.
HEBOFHILTJS
66)
•
• • 96, 2
'. . 21,5
81, 10 87, 9
. 181, 7 131, 9
h dfofMfuSf
I 1
. . 87, 11
. . 30, 4
n 1
. 107, 11
n 46
• 107, 10
m 81
. • 99, 8
nn 78
•
. . 130, 9
"Vn 48
1
. . 48, 13
ywuntthmr a-
7
. 8'
9, 7 40, 4 40, 9
. 116, 17
. . 11
, • ,
t
. . . 87,11
18
. 120, 11
29
• . 102, 8
10
144
DOBn
w . 84,11
. . 86, 2
47,7 133,7
I
E.
lEILn ; . .... . . .. 22,18
EPICXiES 5, 16 iSi l'* 14, 14 21, 13 81, 14 84, 21 87, 16
,40,8 47,15 48,17 49,7 60,8 68,6 68,16 79,2
84,6 92,14 96,4 100,12 (110,4P) 128,10
133, 1 186, 13 '
EPICDJITJS . V • •» • '. ■ ■■•
EPITHERSES
\ «
84,19
I f
h> § TtSv XH^Sbip
• ' •/• ,;•• •• ^*> ^
EBA3ISTBATUS .
. . • . 52, 15
EBAirOSTSEKES .
*
.... 137,1
EUBIJLUS
*
SxvTsZ
r . . ...
^
. , ,, . , . 20,9
ISUPPORION V .
. ^4, 1 32, & 68, 7
EUP0LT8 .
. . . . 73, 13
AX%1
. 112,2 121,3
AvToXvxta •
. . . 68, 11
BdnTong
. ' . K . . 19, 14
^ "^BXaiTmg .
. . .74,13
JJCrfAoSiv-
.■ . . . 90j3
• Aaxwai •• •
^-
. . •.' . .84,11
' " * MaQix&
. . .138,1
EtJBTPmES
•
' jiXiCfiaiiim •
. ' '. . . in,i9
IdvTtonij .
. .' ; 84,8
EvQvad-sX .
. 126,13
'hmoXvT^a (arstparpjfpoQw)
#- ♦ . *
U. 780
. 4
. ; 43, 4
a. 1S52
. .
. . 20, 15
*InnoXvr(a (mXvnTOfiivw)
. 69,2 63,10
KQTjal
. <
88, 17
lUeXavlnnf]
•
, . . . . 46,8
us
OWmit . . . . • . • ISO, 6
Oh$t ...:.... 126, 7
^Xf^oTfi . . . . • . . . 62, 13
u. 258 • . • • . . 118, 2
TloXviltw . . : ; . . • • 62, 18
'Pjfffo) n. 626 . . . . • . . 87, 9
Tfjfiiv^ . . . . . . . • 20, 16
0olvixt . ' • . * . ' • . . . 66, 7
EX7BYCLES (P) . . . . . . . 110, 4
GLAUOIAS
19, 7 32, S 36, 6 43, 16 47, 1 49, 4 114, 5
HEOAlTAEUS Abdenta .
HERACLIDES TarentintiB
• • 89, 16
7, 19 14> 3 31, 8 32, 2 76, 14
96^ 6 128, 14
iv T€? fi^ngog Bmxftov ns^ rSv 'Innoxgtitovg kijewv 22, 19
ly P il^tffntaaS v^
i iatiijfUag .
' ' . . . 116, 4
HBRODOTIJS .
• * • «
. 30, 16 43, 13
■ Ir ^ (H 86) .
• ' • «
, . . . 96, 2
hf /f 0inmo J, TB.
66) .
. . . 21,6
HEROPHILTJS
. ' ■ . 1
. • Sly 10 37, 9
mPPOCRATEB .
. 131, 7 131, 9
' iv dtfOfiafmt^
. ' . i
. . 37, 11
I 1
• . 30, 4
n 1
• ' • •
. 107, 11
n 46
. ' • «
. 107, 10
m 81
. * • 1
. . 99, 8
mi 78
. * . *
. . 130, 9
■m 48
1 .
• • 1
. . 43, 13
ywaiK6(w a-
• i ^ \
. ^ ,S9, 7 40, 4 40,9
■ 7
. 116, 17
■.■■■, -11
1
« • • ' »
. . • • 37, 11
18
. • *
. 120, 11
29
• ' '.
. .' . . 102, 8
10
IM
.' ,iM|
r
• » \ •
; !
• I . » '
5 I
. 218.
. . 266.
. .809
'• ir/4E46 .
. J. 467 .
. J?. 87 .
. 97 .
. .122.
. .127
II .:852.
e. 104.
, 402
1311
. // 165.
888
562
640.
H 92
122
TI n. 92
161
T 26
407
y 250
168
257
X46
469.
V »27 :
Q 369
u 179^
436
fi 319
y 86. 37
(T 452
• • • • • • (
1 <
I
■ 1 . •
• . • ■ • «
• . 1
•
•».!■•. • .- .
k •
»
>
. . } ,
1
•
> • i <
>
• • • • • • «
«
» < < «
»
, l '.
t
» . •
• ♦ • ■ • • i
k ' * ' i
» 1
• . • . • < <
>
> 1
• ■ • . • • t
t 1
• . • • • • 1
» 1 t
•
• • • . ^* • • «
>«• \,
• 'v"
( ^» ;«•*
• . • • •• . <
» <
• . • . \ <>•. ' ■ \ 1 < 4
i *» 4
» * '• •.
• •* * •
• f
1 • • ' «
V ^ •
• . • • • ■ » 1 ',«
11 >t
»'...'»• »
• . • • • 1
•
• . • • *' - i
1 1
• • . • • 1
i.
* V
»■ • •• •
• . • . • . t
. • ♦ '• 1
»
' •' * ' • ' ' •
• » • •
n • ' i
1
<
»* •
• • • t
• < • • «
»
»
• • ' • '• ' ' • 1
«
>
• •
f
• • • • • • 1
•
» .
•
• * • • • . )
1
» •
, > ' ^
• ' • • • • «
t»
»
» * •
• * • • • ' 1
k • ''l
. • • •
•* • ' • * •
1 • «
1 • (
«
• • • . • • «
. 1
» t
k • ^
• • • • • . «
m • • *
1 . 1
1 I
» y •<
1 '
• • • • • %
• • • «
«
1
• • • • •
«
l •
• 117, 1
• 79,8
. 12, 6
. 138, 3
. 78,4
• 66,5
• 77,8
• 71,5
. 61,4
• 40, 15
. 37,2
• 89, 8
. 6, 15,
122, 16
. 60, 6
112, 14
. 118, 7
• 111, 6
• 71, 10
. 49, 2
• 54, 5
• 39, 17
• 15,6
• 42,3
• 33,7
. 43,8
• 103,6
• 112,6
^8r,fi)i
: 41,6
• 33, 9
• 36,; 16
; 188, 6
• 24,9
. 79,3
91, 2
M7
1 •
'-r: • . 9, 12
•; t . • 101, 6
• i • »
.37, 14 63^19^ 63,8 70,2
.9 ..
. : ' . • 49, 9
.10
, . . . • «2,14 101,8
.11
• .s . 16, 1
.14
-<.:y . 38, 4
• OO 1
, t . . 40, 3
.45 .
. . . ... aS, 7 113, 2
46 . .
; . • • 40, 11
47
. . . . . .V.87, 11 87,14
•
10 . . . . • ? -v^ 130, 11
22 ' 38, 8 40, 5
nsQt fitkdfv ual TQttVfu
ttiov •• . . .Hll,\13 49, 14
n£gl Tmadvjjg . . . . . . . . . . * . 99, 9
(n€Qi dm^ni Himv 1) - • • 102, 9
5. •. • -j . . 112, 12
14 .. •. Ji)> :♦ • 103, 11
. nt^ "^i-X^fi^ 1 •
. 10 • .
• . . . • . • L^: «: . 116, 9
. . .. .• • : • . 129, 1
■ nsft ramav t fjHv uaT av^Qfanov • ;: ... %* V • 60, 10
• . . * .
3 . . •} ■ ' • • 39,6
• • • . .
6 . . . . . t8, 3 62, 7
. •• • • . •
87 .. ..!.;.. 86,2
» ^ . nsQi TiSv iv MBipaX^ TQauiLtdtwv 11 . «» ; « • 69,4
. TUQi ifvaeiog.natSlov 1& .. .. «i'f << • 101,3
, n€Ql gwacSv S .TrVj • 130, 10
. n£Ql x^fiiSv . f.s ; 130, 11
llll>JM)CRA.TES "icoy Kn • 123,16
J^i^PONAX
..43,11 96,. 17 m,17 133,14
> iv a ld^ifi(ov.
.... .i ..• • i.», 116, 10
iUFiK)NAX grammaticas. .
■BLQMKRXJS
• • • . • . J(^ ) «, 1 . X «9, o
. J^ 50 . • . • . •
... . .wj . ., 100, 10
106 . . . .
. ;. 90, 13
• x> y . • • . • ■
• . • . •' • • 38, 1 2
148
S18
.• j:«I
. . 966.
: •'<: -
.■■ .414.:<
1 ^ *
. .809
■ ir.'«46 .
• r
. J. 467 .
• ,u:
. £. 87 .
i j^
. 97 -
i: A\ : r
. .122.
. .127
» i '\ "'.
:i .7862 .
. • . »
« ' - • :
61 104
.*. /•:•
402
' : . 'f
. 1 311
» . ■ •
A 166
.. ':• i
888
i •'. M
■ 662.
• ." ' :
64a
1
S 92
1 /' :
122
{ . "'
U 91. 92
'
161
T 26
-
407
« . > •
r 260
• • '
<P 168
•
. 267
4
*
X46
• *
469-
: » ...
V 827
a 869
• .
a 17»
486
1 .
/» 819
"1 • '
y 86. 87
. «•
i 452
• • • • • •
• • ' •
• ( ■ «
• • • ' • •
• . < •
• •
*••!••• • ~ 1
k • •
• •
• • • • • • <
k . « •
* •
• • • • • • «
• •
• • • * • • a
•
t 1 > •
» •
• • • * • • •
. \ »•
» . •
• . • • • • 1
» •
• • • • • . I
• •
• ■ • • • • 1
1 i» • • <
• •
• • • • • ■
> 1 1 •
• •
» "■
• • • - *• • . . «
■•• \» . » ^t
( l-t ^>^.
• > • • im •> ■
> • «
t •
• . • . l '»•. V \ >^«
> . \v •< ; .'• '.
." ' •■
• • • • ' • • •
1
• > . ' «
1 ' * • *
• • • • • ' • . X ', ',«
> •» .••..'.• ^
• •
• • • • • 1
• •
#-t
k • <
1 •
• • • • • . «
. U » ^
.• •. *. •
• • • • • «
. "• •
» •
'•• .
• • • •
t .^« . '. ,
• <
l* • •
•
• • • «
• i • • <
• •
• •
- . .
• • • - • * • < 1
«
• •
' 1
• ' ■ • • * 1
> • • # '
• ••
• • • • • ♦ t
«
» . • '
• ' k
• • • • • ' ' «
•
• • .' •'
• • • • • <
» 4 • •■'<
. ■ J ••
,« . « '
•• ' • \ • ♦ «
• . «
1 •
• • • • • •
• '• •
•
• • • . • • t
> ' •■ t • 1«
•
t
. y •«
■ • • •
• ' • • • «
t • 1
• < «
. •
> « • ••
• • . •
• • . <
1 •
• • • • «
• 4
•
117, 1
79,8
12,6
138, 3
78, 4
66,6
77, 8
71, 6
61,4
40,16
37,2
89, 8
6,16.
122, 16
50, 6
112, 14
118,7
111,6
71,10
49,2
64,5
89, 17
16,5
42,8
33,7
43,8
103,6
112,6
88;: 14
41,6
33,9
88,: 16
188,6
24,9
79,3
91, 2
U9
' , tj 104 12j« 12, 18
^ 240 ....;.. . 71, 10
265 94, 6
t 144 . , , . , . . • 46, 3
X 90 , , . . , . • . 39,14
X 678. 679 . .... . . 21, 14
I 192 ...... .. . 88, 16
161 . . . . . ... 22, 6
fT 74 . \ . . * . . . 13,2
359 90, 16
X '
I
INCBRTI POETAB
iv xoftj? (?) 117,7
o( tuofiiKol ...'..... 89, 17
oi ns^ rj^ aQX^av Ktaftwdlav $taTa^ps(f6f4ivot « 30, 13
01 noirixal .•••... 135, 6
mCERTl SCRIPTOIIES
iy^ i* ifiavxiv — ifikijOTQt^/dfjv • . . • 18, 7
01 aQ/moi uide oinaXaiol ,5, 7 6, 10 106, 13 114, 13
^ 116, iSf. 127, 4 131, 8 182, 12
o( iXkoyiptwTaTot twv avyyoa^iw • . . 41, 1
ot larqol . . . 72, 13
m naXatol . 4, 16 17, 9 46^ 11 62, 4 80, 11 84, 2
li2, 8 126,. 12 .132, 6
0» nf^ 'la/ofmjpn' tui Kvtta» tov Mvhtaia . .79, 14
0» neQi vaSv sftnei^t . . . ... 127, 1
lONII . . . . . . 1 . 3, 4 39, 10
ntENAEUS
iv Ttp m^ r^( dTTixi}4 awti&sia^ . . . 26, 3
ISCHOMACHUS W,' 7 T9, 18
,^ « ^ . A
li ''.•.'•«' f II
LAOEDAEMONH . • . . • . . . 108, l
LYCUQ i NianoXlr^g .' •» •• •• . ^U 1'4T,15
iv fi rov niQi a^gopv H^tjYfjrtHov ^^ ' . • 86, 8
IM
LTSIMACHUS
MAS8ILIENSBS .
ME^Am>£B
' ■• • 'Aanidx
• Bomri^
• 'Ennginwat
■ HXoiim i
MENESTHEUS
METAGENES
METRODORUS .
t < <
M
iv d'^^ittiioig U. 55
u. W
rf.ti ' ".'
■u."Ut8
► ir
u, 577
4 »-
I - >. '
■»- '«
d. 586 '
• ' ».
NtGfER
j • /.
32, 4 58^ 8 125, 2
\''i
< »• »
93, 13
115, 8
67, 12
76, 2
74, 13
73, 13
17, 18
52, 14
111, 11
>i
13, 16 49, 18 68, 1
135, 14
' iv TftJ niQi vkfjq
PASiCaAfflES
iv ri3 B^riyijrmiS roS jnoxXnuh)
PERIGENESo o^avixig .1
«.; ^ iv T^/roi /tiijjfaviuwv
PE15SQNIUS * . .. ., .[
X , ir vXiiuHg
i .
♦ • ' .• ■ • .1
12, 14
k ^Bf 2
^117/6
. 98, 1
■ 1
I •
n
INBEX laERUM ET UERBORlDl.
I4ya&€5q 48, 16
dyaXwnoiq 50, 5
dydXXfrm 54^ 4
dyxvgofitjXpj 51, 4
dyXtu^fircu 57, 10
aVilaoV 57, 10
afyiw 57, 7
dyQfjo&dSaiy 56^ 14
ayjlffcn-a 50, 14
dyiifyiorncov 54, 1*
didliriOfi.U 17, 17
diia^^iij 48, 15
diixig 55, 11
dsigiiv 55, 13
dixwatv 41, 9
ddrwfia 10, 18 54, 15'
cijf^ 45, 2
d&iXyfitai 48, 17
ald^ety 51, 2
ulyvnTiOv fivgov 9G, 7
«Z^olixc; 46, 10
aifidXa^ 100, 6
alfiOKiQxva 42, 9
ciioAaraf 57, 6
alovfjaig 46, 9
oifcrac 41, 7 '
dtaativ 45, 7
JlrwXla 100, 8
olftfV 49, 13
oKo/iaroc 51, 12
cUoiac 48, 12
*) ABtarisoiiin adposui uocabulis,
dxfaiv 55, 7 '
oxsora 48, 12
dxsoTQiaQ 48, 13
ttx^j; nd^ovq 43, 1
dKoXaoTOvarov 42, 11
dxQijv 54, 8
dxgo&oigtjxag 76, 8
dxgonXoa 55, 9
dntgotriJQia 16, 13
«jcr^ 41, 8
aXoCoVcc 45, 8
dXdaroQBq 46, 3
a'A^a 22, 21
al^aa^ai 47, 5
dXiiiqdQiuutuiy 47, 5
aXtj 45, 8
dXtjrtjv 4by 9
dXtjfrov 47, 4
aA^*?iC 54,17 71,9
aX&sadai 51, 8
aic 40, 6 49, 2
dXirsiv 46, 8
a'AxJ7 44, 13
dXXt^ aoiXitj 37, 13
aA,Aoxoroi^ 51, 11
dXXwpdaaovrsg B, 3 89^ 9
a'li;cfy 37, 6
dXvnti 41, 16 '"
dkvtcriH 55, 18
oltwffio^ 21, 19 37,2
ail9>ira ffpoxcuVia 57, 3' *
dfioXivvsrai 44, 3
qumo pneter seriem nttetamm legutitut.'
IM
lliUf . 108,7
n<t,fiia, 109,6
nalntlif (?) . . . .... 411,9
STRATO o 'fijMoKiipiiniot . . . .. 63,10
STBATTIS
mnnfftn^ (P) 86,14
0otylffffiui . . . . 9S, 9
^(wo^nnot aO, 9
T
THEMISON SS, 8
THEOPOMPUS
Vlvaatt 98, 4
THEOPHEASTTJS
iv Tois T^woTc (h. pL I 6, 6) . . . . 94, 3
THOAS Ithaceniu 111, 1
THUOTDIDES . 30,16
i ? . . . . . . 78, 6 U7, 8
immBEii ,:_.»»ii8
X _
XENOOEITUS Con» .... 3,431,789,10
XEKOFBAKES Coloploniiu :..!«,<
XENQPEQII nfatarifm ynviii! ■ ■ 7, 30 8, 3
Z
ZENO o '£f^lno; 52, 18 86, 1
ZEUXI8
ly ^ TtSv iStfftjTaaav . . . . 86, 5 86, 3
» «
n
INDEX RERUM ET UERBORtDl.
*Ayu&wq 48, 16
a/ailaKrofc 50, 5
dydXksTvu 54/4
dyxv^fitjXpj 51, 4
dyXdi^flTm 57, 10
dyXadt 57, 10
dyimf 57, 7
dygfjo&tSaiy SS, 14
uyx^<f^» 50, 14
dywivnnnmv 54, 1
did^ifafiol 17, l7
dtio^iij 48, 15
diuedg 55, 11
dei^tr 55, 13
ddxwatv 41, 9
a/ra;A<a 10, 18 54, 15
ttV^ 45, 3
d&iXyfjtai 48, 17
a^ipa 55, 17
alot^iy 51, 2
ulyvnrtop fivgw 9G, 7
ttZ^oAixc^ 46, 10
dindXanf/ 100, 6
difiWUQx^ ^3, 9
ciioilaraf 57, 6
aAOTj/cTi^ 46, 9
oifsrai 41, 7
dtaam 45, 7
^roiA/a 100, 8
a2i»V 49, 13
aira/iaroc 51, 13
wdaMQ 48, 13
*) ABtariaoam adposui uocabnlit,
ax^oriy 55, 7
dxsatu 48, 12
dxsoTQluQ 48, 13
ttx^j; nu&avQ 43, 1
a'xoAaoTorarov 42, 11
dxQijv 54, 8
dxQod-aigfjiUig 76, 8
dxgonXou 55, 9
dnQatTfJQiu 16, 13
ttxrijf 41, 8
dXu^ovsg 45, 8
uXdaTOQsg 46, 3
aU^a 22, 21
dXil^ua»tti 47, 5
dXiiapdQ/iuxor 47, 5
aAj; 45, 8
liXijTfjr 45y 9
uXffTOv 47, 4
aA^*?iC 54, 17 71, 9
uX&sadui 51, 3
ttAic 40, 6 49, 2
uXiTSiv 46, 8
tt'Axj7 44, 13
ttAAj; xoiA/j7 37, 13
ttAAoxoroy 51, 11
dXXoipdaaovrsg S, 3 39^ 9
a'At;W 87, 6
dXvKfj 41, 15 *
oAvxr^ei 55, 18
aAwfiMoc 31, 19 37, 2
oA^ira npoxcoVia 57, 3 ' * -
ufiiMXivvsTUi 44, 3
qumo pneter seriem nttetatnm legutittttJ
164
afia^coXlfjv 41, 14 .
ajifi^ 52, 10
a/ufiwvBQ 53, 7
df.uifisiv 61, 1
dftogyjj 44, 1
dfin6x6v9j 108, 5
dfinwTig 5, 10
d^(piii^iog.JJL^.
dfjiijpjJKfjg «48, «
dfig>l6iov 57, 5
dfnpiatpdXXovaat 52,
dfitpwiovra 54, 7 •
aVo[yo]U/5 (?) .50, 16
dvdyiCJj 52, 8
dvayvdSvai 52, 7» ,
dvd&kaatg 51, 15
dvaivovxai 56^ 13
dvataaa 55, 12
dvdtaaovxoq 45f 7
dvdxiarov 55, 8
dvanXiauov 54, 2
dvaxdig 47, 7
dvaKwxstv 49, 7
dvaxwxHad^oi 49^ 6 :
dvaxwxij 49, 4,
dvaXtisg 44, 11
dvaXsXdfKp&oi 49, 1
ovaAx£( 44, 12
dvaXrov dXg>irov $6,1.
dvdnXoov 42, 12.
dvanvH 51, 7
dvdaavrog 56, 7
aVai^Jo^ 42, 3 56, 8
dvax^Xvaatroi (51, 6 .
dvatfwxHv 51, 19 .
dvidvH 66^ 5
dvSQdnaH^ 56, 6
dvifsTog olvog 51, 8.
^'AvdQog 51, 8
dvsxdg 42, 5 .
dvjjusarovr . 5Qy.3
aWery 41,9
dv&tjQd„xgfmara 4, 5
dv^oofiiag olvog 104, 14
ayocToy (?) 54, 18
dvrouog 45, 11
dvriov&iov (?) 45, 10
dvriKoraivovai 54, 13
dvwqyiafiivov 16, 6
'oSt^^Aoi t;^/; 60, 6
doQTSwv It? 14 . . .
dnfawQisriti &2y'i
dnaQrl 41, 4
dnavirjaai 43, 2
dnavQiaxsrai 44^ 6
dnsiit^afiiv 87, 12 .
dnsavQiyywd^fj '47:, 10
0710 avQftaiafioVi 54} 9
OTio Toxov voaj^^awy. 54,16
dnomvXiad'^ 52, 6 .
a'7ioxexa()7r(»xf^:50, 10
dnoXsXafifiivoi 40^ 7
dnoXinovra 54^ 3
aTioAvaio^ 51, 16
dnofivXXijvfj 55, 1
aTTO^fa 42, 13
dnonaX-ijasi 62, 5
dnonaroi 54, 14 •
dnonroHJiv 64) 12
dnoQiysi 51, 10
dnoQyiarsQov 52, 2
dnoavQiyywaaaa 50, 11
dnoravvaag 51, 14
dnriarwv 48, 9
aVa/9i7 44, 14
oQaSov 48, 9
apoia 39, 13
dQfivXai 10, 23 55, 4
ap/a 46, 1
aQysfiov 47, 11
%;7V 22, 5 . ,
a(HiraAoy 56, 9 •■
apJoAog 56, 10
doiaXwaai 66, 10
ap^a 47, 6
aV^/40c 122, 4
M7
1 .
. • • . . •
.'-i. . . 9, 12
.; t . . 101, 6
• 1 . • «
9 .
. . 37, 14
1 * # # .
63^<^ 63,8 70,2
. . • 49, 9
.10
• A2,14 101,8
11
9 » •
• 1 ' •^ • 15, 1
.14
• ^ . ^ . 38, 4
.38 . .
U 9 •
• • • • • 40, 3
• vd ■
• 13, 7 113, 2
46
\ - # • • •
• . • .40, 11
47
10 . .
23 . . .
.87,11 87,14
. '\ .V 130, 11
. 38, 8 40, 5
TUfi fi$X(Sr uai r^fuijwr . .
nsgl Tmadvtjg
(m^l duxhiic ^iimy 1) • •
6. .. .
.3 '11,M3 49, 14
• * • 99, 9
. • 102, 9
.: . . 112, 12
14 .. ..
m^ xixytjq 1 .
. 10 .
j* ^ . 103, 11
. . . . 116, 9
. . 129, 1
TTf^ rinwp Twv xur uv&ftimav •
3 .
.. i . 60, 10
•• . . 39, o
• ■ ♦
6
... «8, 8 63, 7
. « • • • ,
S7 .
• 1 '» ■ • oO, ^
. 7»^ rmy h ttSfpuX^ Tguvfidrwy 1 1 .
• TU^ ifniaBwg.nutilov 18
nsQl ^vadip 8 .
nsffl x^fmr
nnPOCBATES ''ictfy .. .
HifPONAX . . . .43,1196^1^
. iv a lufifiiap
ilim)NAX gnunmatioiiB
HOHERUS
. ^ 60 . .
4 ; . 69,4
. ; ' ; ■ 101, 3
.T' 1 • 130, 10
. . . . 130, 11
.( .: . 123, 16
^ 114,17 133,14
V) 116, 10
4, ... 19, 8
< .
.... . 100, 10
106 ....
B 9
.. • • 90, 13
• • • t#o, 1 ^
166
♦ ,1
ywaoTt^i 14, S
yBvirfjatv 24, 22
y^v usraiLislfiiiv 91 j 1 •
yiiaxQO/Qoa 60, 19
ykiSaaa kiyvvtoiTjg •90^ 15
yoyygoq 24, 3
yoyygcSvai 23, 21^
yoyyvXliag 61, 9
yovij 60, 13
yovlfiri T^fAiQa 60j 6
yovifiov (ifjva 60, 8
yovosiSiq 60, 9
'^ovo^ vyirjQ^q 128, 12
yodtffai 112, 13
yQt^q 4, 15» 16 ^
yQifpcifiSva 4, 13
ywroy 61, 3
yviwaai 6, 15 i
jJaxvmiseq nvfnol 23, 7
dauQViSdeQ SXniog 64, B
SaasTa ^vjj 3, 11 •
iaatiai ykwaaiii ^ 10
^acrvc ^;i<o^ 3, 11
iavncog 65, 5
dsXfia 65, 4
iBifmtiaiioq 65, 4
^er7ryo> 62, 4
«ra^tJr 65, 11
J^^^a 124, 9
Hqtqov 21, 13
<rm<ra 65, 12
(T^^^ 64, 12
gJflfidjrrjQ nvXalarlt2j 4
iia&iafiovg 62, 9 ^ '
iiaxvaiod-iv 64, 13
iiaftnsQiq 64, 5
iiOTnfOOv 17, 1
iianrsQwaitg 65^ 2
iiaQd-QOvv 62, 8 •'
iiOQxsvvrsg 65, 15 '
itoQoyxct^ =63, l^* ' • •
iiaTQlfisiv 64, 3
iiwpavia atiiJQia 127, 18
iiMpaviat 64, 10
iiMpQoiig 63, 12
itifiaaxov 64, 4 ' - *'
itsfiXij&jjattv 62,10
J/*<rpa 69, 3'^ ^^
(Tii^Mjai 64, 11 '
rfiiTTfTiyc yovof 66, -7 '
iixatov 62; 14
itxXlioQ 64, 8
iixQcua 62, 6
<rtVj7(n? 100, 17
jrvoc 63, 16
(TioTra) 61, 14
JtiaHOVQOi 7, 22
iitpQog &saaaXnt6g 70, 4
ioQnrjoiod 62, 3
ioxftioi 64, 14
iQaxovTiOv 65,13
ivatjviog (P) 61,13
iva&saitjv 64, 6
*EfiXificia&fj 18, 17
i^9i;56 22, 9
lyyaaTQifjtvdot 22, 2
lyywviui nrjxst 70, 15
iytcQvtpiav uqtov 65, 2
syKVQaui 71, 13
iy)^Qif>tnTSiv 73, 2
iyXQifinrovat 72, 6
iitxQatdi&tj 70, 6
JcToc 70, 1
liQalrj 68, 15
s^avarti^ 71, 4
67Aj7 22, 20
cU/ttovc ^ot?c 4 O^ 10
«rUsiv 132, 1
«rp/ffy 74, 3 •
J^C 66, 11
ii^STat 66, 5- '
Haaad-w 71, 2
ind-iwatv 73, l^ '
» f
157
. i t
ix»ijXvvaig 68^ i 09, 18
ex^si 73, 3
ix&vfiaTa 67| 4 ^ ) ..
ex&vasig 67, 4
htxB/vfdWfiiva 5, 15 J
ixxoXdtpag 72, 12
ixkamjasTOi 68, 5 -
ixnaXijaavTog 72, '5 -
sxnaTiOi 73, 9 .' ^
ixnaTlwg 73, 9
ixnsnXiyfiivov 70, 14 .
ixntnTafiiva 66,19 «
exqow 67, 2
cxTfvq 76, 1
ixxofiov 72, 17
ixxawovv 71, 8 -
ixxXoiOVfdSva 66, 7^ . • <
ixxvfifad-rjvou 5, 16 •- •
ixxvfiWOi^ 5, 16
sXaiov voq 72, 16 ' ^^-
^AaTia^fy 67, 9 ' '
iXuTjJQia 67, 14 '
iAcwW 22, 17 « » ^
ax£a 11, 13 r . ^
fAxfa niQifuiiaQa 66^ 16
^Axo^ fjivxovosidiq-^Q^ 11
iXvTQOiOiv 72, 1 ' «
SfinrjQOi 12, 8 '
ifinoQtvofiivoig 24, 9* ^ >
sfivXw&ij 72, 13
i>it;5«y;^67, 12
ivayl^Siv 74, 1 >
ivavXi^ofjuvov 68, 9
svdsdivrjfjiiva Ofifiata 100, 12
ivixQ/xwafv 70, 7
ivffpXsfioTOfifjas 70^ 8 • •
swSQioihrai 67yd
ii^afisXyofiSvai 70, 10
i^aQvsTai 69, 10
*?a'(Jric 69, 11
s^avaivSTai 68, 11 '
«icV^^po»' 67, 10
s%!^Qinsv 69, 9
\
ig/rjyAoc 74, 4 .
infxvaiWQijfia hiiv^Xov 67, €
inaviQsa&ai 66^ 2 •
snafpQa 67, 1 ^ •
snsaoiplaavTo 10, 13 71, 7
inriXvyafyvTai Td'imf>€ijvia'19^4:
127, 7 1
imyovvlg 13, 1 ' "
fiV«o5o< 70, 13 . •.
iTr/^vfv 67, 15
^«ix^ 71, 12
smsixwg 71, 12
inld^rifia sxsiv 68, 3
imxaQcirfv 72, 7
hiifivXlSa 12, 14 ^
imvitpsXov htavmwQrnda 6X9 6
htlaTcwTou 71, 10
imaTOQiaatliy 4
iniTQOXditsQOv 71,16 '
hti/vovv oftfia 9j 16
htovXw&ilrj 71, 14
£()a 66, 14 *
SQiyfiaTa tpaxwv 131^ 1 '
^pay^o^ 131, 1 <
SQ^QSiOTai Tovg Siovrag 126, ^
?(P|€aTa '68, 13
sQSttpig 66, 9
c>7iay 66, 9 ' ' . «
%a 76, 3
SQfiaaig 76j 4
^Qfiaafjia 75,-3
J^^ara 68, 13
?^7ra 66, 14 ^
l(»;r*TO 66, 14
SQVfUXTWV 74, 2
saatpdaji Td> (TaxTt/Aio 78, 7
iaxsiaofiivfj 72, 10 '
iafiaaifisvoi 10, 21 72, 3
sofiaTTSvofiSvov 6^,' 14
iatpaxiXias 20, 12'
iTiTalvfto Bl^ 16 71, 5
evaA^^a 71,9 •
svrjd-iaTatoi 66, 4
t '
168
€vdv(jnQlav 71^l'.j
evkwv 72, 16
e^mtltp^ 6A, 10
fvavaXiwq 68, 14
tvfpqovoLQ 72, 11 1 .'' i
f/rw; 73, 11
' i' »
• 1 1
. I
M .
ZvfiaxTig TJTjaTog T4, J8 « '
f wf^ 74, 6 ...
.N •
. X, *
1' >
7JyxtaT(ifVTat 7J,,6"
7JyxvQ0p6Xj]a€ T5, fi c
j^Jt) ar^a^ 74, 13)
^dwTrj niaaa lli^8«.w
Tjdvafjiaai 7>4, .It
^XEXTQcSdijgita^X^* J(€mAm^9^,4
^Xiavdiq 22,.ai
ijkvyfj 73, 4 127,8 . .
TifAis^Tion 76, 1 ^ .
TJjUiflOIQiOV 75, 8 ; , ;
l^jLllTQtTlUOi fllKQoi )2.4y 6. ^ . .,
TjfUTvfiiOV 10, 15
'^vdyxa^tv 76, 10 •
TjnaTog ^vfiwatg 74, 8
TJntaXcStHg nvQfToii 74^ &
t^QaxXslijg voaov 76, iL2
fJQKsasv 74, 10
IJQfiaaTat 75, 1
fJQvyyrj 76, 9 ,
0a(3fi€<ii.76> ja
d-afxtvd 76, }0
^aioy ;7, 13 .
d^sQfiMkfj 76^ JtJ
3€(7(TaA/a 112|^^4
d^fOiQovg 77, 10
d^fjQtiuitg 128, 5 .
&fjQt(tif4ata, 1S3,
@^xi; 138, 10
&Qdaasi 76, 14
;^()/^ai 126, 3
^Qiaasiv 77, 5
&vrifmTis)v 77,7*
^tJyoiv 77, 8 '
^(OQ^ai 76, 7
^^wVjySig 76, 7
i • r
»1
» »
♦ »
•//?/(JK05 113, 9/
{^^yt;;; 9, 19 :U4}>€
liiav 7, 6
iJfciv 77, 15
idvdd^»! 79, 8
?rf(»t;TO 79, 2
IrjTQirjv 77, 1*3 . ;
Id^aysvig 78, 14... ••
lyLikfi 78, 6
Ixfiakia 78, 7 /: « *
ixrap 79, 10
ifddg 60, 3
ifisiQOfiat 78, 4 ,
i^epoc 78, 4
?yfi$ 78,. H • .V
Ivfj&fiog 78^42
IvfjasTat 78, 13
ivfjatg 78, 13 128^ 9
i^oA^ 79, 7
i^ig 114, 8 • \ :
l^vL 79, 6
Jnvot; 78, 1
Inndxfj 78, 10,
icr^ioc. 78^ 16 •
laoKVfjfiOv iisifi<n»:{?)-79^%
laxsip 77, 14 '
la/fjTfjQifa tpaQimiti^' 132^ U
l/^fjfAa 78, 9»
Kax^d^fa 90, 4i
xaAc?g 86, 16 »
Kaf^fdaQw 85, 1
U9
xaftTtvXov 80,2 .* :
xavoyliu 84, 6 l .- \
xdnsTog 86, 18 ..<. >
xoQSafd^ 117, 4 i
xaQfaiuvaaiiy SQ^A
wgSiakyHv 22, 13 80^ 18
uaQiiaXylTj 22, IB. ; v
xaQila 80, 11
3ea^i(m^oV 80/J4
mQSiwTTsiv 80, 12 :
xa^x<yovl<rAiM 90, S
xo^abiy 82y 12
XOQVXTJ 82, 11
xaQvxoftiia 81, 12 88» 11
xa^9)aA^ov 82, f / .
icagcSieg 81, 11 < ,
xdaiov olvov 89, 2^ :
xot' i^iy 114, 4: ..
^aratyt^oiv novoq 106, 17:
^araiylSoDai 89, 4
Mxaiyli 107, i.
xoTccx^i^iif 84, 14
xarafirivliav Xvaiv 83, 16
xaravayxo^CTai 88, 2> . .
aaTavcuaifiavrai 88, . 1 .
^axdnriQOi 88, l;l .
xaTaTT^rf? 12, 4
xaraTixvva/jg 87, 10"! ,
xaTaroiatag 87, 1 .
xaTaT^iyai 87, lOi
xaTf/AAciv 132, 4
xaTe/AAot;aai gmital t^ 1
xtxriQvd- . . . 84, 8 i \
xaTstpQOvii 84^ 3 .\
xaT fpiiiavov 89, 8 ./
9caT9]nog^i^ij 87, 6* . .
TUiTOnTQOV 90, 12 .<
xaTci; xoiA/a 79, 9
xsdaai 87, ^ . .
X€a(T€i 90, 7
xadfAara 15, 11 83^ 6
ni^ifAQXijiisa 83, 6
»'■
X '
; >»■
> .
xeiQivia iXalm 90^ Xt :
xetfifjXia 24, 18 ', < • ..
xexQaxTai 89, 1 > ,'
xex()i;7>aAa) 88, 13 .: ; ' < •
xsvsayyfjaTj 16, 2il ' •.
xevifiQSta 82, 8 : . • ,
xsvsciv 86, 17
itsQKcSifa 81, 12 , '
icigxvog 42, 9
xsQ/yijiisa 81, 12 .
xjjgkav 89, 7 v /
xtyxXtafiog dxQ(»fJtlifi 88^ 3
x/yxAo^ 88, 3
d&agog 84,11 . .
xtovlg 60, 3
xXctyyij 81, 5
xXayytairi SfifiOTa 9lf 3>
HXayycSiij tpiovfjv 81,- 8
xAai;^/sccJ/!<^ <lran:«oa» 83, 13
xXinTSTat 17 ^091; 88, .7 '
xXtalffv 90, 5 .
xv^otippt;/.49,. 14
xvmoTT^ra 84, 15
xotXlrj 17, 2 86, 19* .
xoiXlfj nvQSTwiijg 84,, 1
xotXlrjg TaQaxrj 17 Afixr^naA^c 83, 4
xoxxa^o^ 88, 12
xoA;iix€g 82, 3
xofj£if/sla 87, 9
xofitf/svofisvog 87, 8. '
xofAXfjov 87, 9 • . .
xogilvrifM 82, 1 : .
xoafjtrjTal 80, 9 ...>>:
xoafjiiot 80, 8 > . : . .
xoafiov 80, 8 > . : >
xoW^ 15, 18 . I , ,.
xoTvAT/JoVag 83, i9r .
xovv/xiow 93, 12
ntoxijivriv !I9, 6 . ». .
x^iaJjyff 86, 21
xgalvovai 88, 6 i .
XQafi^lov 89, 11< . " . '
xp^^a 87, 7
1«0
4 > '
xQijfivoi 90, 9
THQriaiQa 90, 1
xqIvov 94, 2 I
xQvwl^a 90, 10
Kriam 104, 2
xvoQ 16, 2
xv/Jiroi 84, 12
xvxav 83, 8 ' ' . . i
xvx«ctfV 83, 8 - • »
icvxkiovva 87, 4
xvQfiaai^ 89, 16
xvQijfiifov 90, 6
xt;()xamra< 89, 10 ' ^ ^*
iwaaaQOv 83, 15
xt;9)ov 93, 3
TtvfpovTat Qax^^ 88, 6
x(i)/€a 80, 18 '
xvjfMxvwiis^ 80, 18 81, t
xa>9)or 84, 9
xw<pwd'}j 84, 10
xwfpwatg o^p&aXjUWv S^^jli
1 \
Aayavifyi 9,- 2 •
Xdyavov 9^-2
^aiXaTuJ^^ 92, J
;ia/a,aV/ 92, 1
Adfjida 11, 6
Aa/UTT]; 91, 13
XafmriQ^v 94, 1
Xafjmwdri 91, 16
Xdna&ov 91, 4
Aa7ra(Mx 92, 5
XanaQtjv 91, 6
^Traaaovaoi 91, 4
AaTiT^i 92, 11
XanwSsg 91, 11
Xdaiov 93, 4
XsfiriQiiog 93, 8
Xiyva 127, 3
A^^^o)!' 90, 16
Xsifiovrai 92, 10
XsifioKsg 92, 7
t t
XstfiOHiaTSQhv 92,* 7-
AH'()ior 94, 2
A«/ci;^ 92, 4 > ^
XiXvytafiiva 92, M - '
A^|U|Ua 92, 12
Xiafi$og olvog *51, 8
^^(F/Jc>§ 51, 9
Xfaxfp^ivo/Liivov 98, 6
Ai/?^(o 92, 9
^i/Sv^, ArjXw^ Sivrifi 91, 7
Xiyvvg 60, 16^ - »
A,i/yt;((>Ji7g yX<Sa4k 60, 15
Xifxwiiq Ti sxfl'kKvr4v '91,- 8
Aonoi 92, 3 .1 .
AoTToi ee, 18 :
Aop()^orarov 93, f
XoxsXa 92, 6 . ! , •
Wyyoc 91, 10 '
XvyywSssg 14, 14 "' i
AtJyoi 93, 16
Xvfiara 93, 7 ^
At;(7iv xarafirpflun^ 8^,^16
AcJrot; l/^vijfioiTa? 93, 1
1 1 . t '. i
i. >
> »
't^
ikfofa 95,9
fid&rjaig 95, 16
MaKiiovia 138, 10
fiaviQayoQOv ^/$xv 95, 12
"^fmQdaasi 97, 1
fiOQiXrjv 96, 12^
fiaQfJiOQvyai 94, 5
fiaaaov 95, 6 •
fjiaTita&ai 95, 13
/uceroc 95, 13
fdiyaXoanXayx^ 95^ 1
fisd^irjaiv 95, 4 ••
^fioy 95, 8
fisiovatv 94, 9
fisXiiaivsiv 97, 4 •
fiiXsidv&itDv (P) 97, 4
fiiXsiwvag 96, 5
AifiA^TT; 96, 4
fiSfia&ijnaai 95, l^
161
(ABfjuaafJtivov 95| 5
/difMW^jjxaai 95| 15
fisaeyyv 95, 17
fjLetaQaiov 96, 6
fuvs%ixBQOi 96, 1
fji^Xrjv 97, 2
fiFjkov 17, 8
M/jQiO/^dvfj 94, 8
fiiwvd^ijjdtq nvsvfia 106, 14
^vwrai (?) »7, 6
MoSoaaimg 95, 3
^oro^ 50, 13
/it;aS 137, 6
fivdav 11, 16
fivdwaa 11, 16
fivnovosidkg Skxog 70, 11
fivkrj 12, 9
^rAoy 72, 13
fivQov alyvTtTiov 96, 7
^vc 98, 16
fivxmTOV 94, 10
fUiJkv^a 96^ 10
fjioifjirjviov 95, 14
fi<Sfiog 95, 14
jlVctQXij 101, 12
vaQXiaaov 94, 3
vaQvujidsiQ 97, 14
vuQxcSaai 98, 10
vsiaiQa 97, 9
vsoxinov 99, 2
vsvQov ivalftov 98, 13
vkfpiXai 97, 11
vi^dvv 98, 15
vlcjnov 98, 1
vofiov 98, 14
vofiog dixaiog 99, 1
wxvosidig 98, 12
&vonQinig 9 9, 10
SWvai 99, 9
Svyraai^ vnoXdnoQog 99, 11
'^VWSxfiatQSijd^ut 99, 4
l^pafm 99, 6
lO^xi^AAsor^ai 99, 14
oyxvkkofiivfj 99, 14
»y;r<'7 102, 2
6da^9ja&uiai 57, 1
oSulrjafiol 17, 17
odvvag vuqxoi 101, 12
ot Tiix^o/oAoi ra avco 104, 10
oZJo; 10*2, 18
oixslijg 101, 3
olvddog 104, 13
oivuQa 104, 4
olvaQiisg 104, 3
Oivsidiai 100, 8
o7yoy avvivfjv 64, 15
oJyoy oiwSdsa 103, 10
oZyo^ dvdQiog 102^ 13
oZyo^ dv&oafdag 104, 14
oiVa> aiQoUia 103, 15
oib^ or^a() 121, 15
oib^ avofta/ov 101, 15
oig 101, 15 104, 6
oiavnrj aiyog 104, 5
olavntjQa SQia 104^ 8
oxAaaai 102, 3
oxWi^ 102, 3
oitvisiv 102, 5
oxpig 103,3
oAxoJcg 101, 11
oXofkvxviisg 103, 16
ofiakiSg 100, 3
OiMiA/i; lOl^ 5
o/Ufia ini/vow 3, 15
ofJifiava ivisiivfjfiiva 100, 12
ofws&vifj 16, 16
ovsvta^ai 102, 19
ovo^ 102, 7
o^gvi (P) 102, 16
o%VQtyfAlrjv 100, 1
onAa 103^4
onwna 103, 1
11
)a9
iqyav 6, 9 100, 19
ogyal 6, 9
oQydaai 6, 5
oQyaafjLoq 6, 2
oQyfjaaa&ai 100, 19
SQyia 104, 16
OQylaaad-ai 101, 1
o^iov 102, 1
o^ov niaaf]Q 102, 8
olowihiv 102, 12
OQ(pvutif^ 99, 13
oMog 101, 14
ov naidoxTiast 104, 2
ovkag 104, 1
ovkofjLsXlriq 103, 2
ovAoi' oQopiov 103^ 8
ovAcd f^/o) 102, 15
ov(»a alfiaXojdsa 100, 4
oi>()tt vdaxo/QOa 128, 7
ovQ6vg 100, 10
otJ()oi 41, 10
oxiTOvq 103, 6
o/AcJJfi« 102, 17
naiSsla 108, 6
natdntov nu^o^ 108^ 6
naidoxTlast 104, 2
jraA/75 uXg)lTov lll^ 9
naktyxoTWTiiTOtg 106, 8
TrceAvvon' 111, 6
naQaxQOVBiv lOd, 12
naQaxQOvOTixov 105, 12
naQakvatg 106, 6
naQa/4nBXOfi6vot 108, 4
7ia^^il£y£ 106^ 13^
noQiU&fj 106, 6
naQfv6/&ivTi 105, 11
naQjjxovat 106, 11
naQ&ivog 106^ 16
TT^Aa^ 105^ 6
ncAaaci 110, 1
n^Xdajj 105, 6
ncAAov 109, 5
n6(i(piymdi6g 23, 12
Tifi^a^vAAor IIO^ 14
nenaafiog 105, 14
ninXtov 106, 9
TT^TiAoc 106, 9
n6Qata)&6iaai ug dXXijJLag 109, 4
neQtiaTixov 105, 5
n6QifiddaQa sXx6a 107, 6
n6Qi^ri6ig 110; 6
ntQtT6vig 110, 8
n6QtTTal rjfjLiQai^ 60, 6
ir€()<ajr€iAot>ra< 14, 19
n6Qxv6v 109, 10
neQvdg 112, 6
niQovdv 108, 9
n^Qovag 108, 13
nfjQiva lll^ 3
nfjQol 72, 8 88^ 1 1
mjxiJTfov (?) 109, 12
ma(> 107, 18
ntsQov 107, 18
ntx6Qla) 110, 15
77ix^o;^oAo£ Ta aVo) 104, 10
nlXotai 108, 1
nlvog 105, 17
mvtjQtt 6Qta 105, 17
ntvvid6at 105, 17
mniaxovTa lOB, 12
Trraat 116, 6
nlaaa i^6vvTij 111, 8
maariQrjv Xf]QCi)Tfjv 110, 2
TrAaJo^ 106, 3
nXdv fjTeg nvQ6Toi 109, 1
nXavoid^a 109, 1
TiAara^ 108, 10
nXaTvotp&dXfAJOig (pdQf^dxotai
133,3
nXijfivag 109, 3
nXoaidfjg 110, 4
nv6Vfjia 105, 3
nv6vfia fitwvd-uldeg 106, 14
iroAioi^ 75, 9
noX(pol 111, 11
1«8
nivoi 107, 5
iroKOi oitImv Tf/shd^wftav 107, 8
novog mTatyl^tav 106, 17
noTolvta 110, 11
nQtjyjLiaTa 110, 10
wpa Tov ijgog 106, 1
ngoanttvSfjfFdvTiov 105, 7
ngofiaTa 10, 8 108, 3
ngofiovXfvovTig 109, 11
ngoxtovta aktptTa 57, 3
ngofmXov gKiS^ag 112^ 1
ngofiijd-isa&ou 109, 9
ngo^ivovQ 112, 8
ngoniTfjq 104, 18
ngooagfjtaTa 107, 7
ngoaagaiv 110, 9
ngoaw lOB, 15
ngoatanov fjtiTtigatov 126^ 5
ngoitaiTsgov 106, 5
nTsgvyciSiS^ 106, 11
nrlaastv 48, 8
7rro/a 107, 3
nTOuadsat 107, 3
nv&fjtsvo&sv 110, 12
Trv^oivcc 22, 2
nvxtvfj IIO^ 3
nvXcda ^fjfitJTpjg 112, 4
/JvAi^ 112, 4
TTvp 106, 2
nvgsTcidfjg xoiXlfj 84, 1
magwd-ijvat 112, 3
gatfioitJiaTaTOv 13, 6 113, 1
^tt//?oV 11,9 13, 6 113,1
giy/og^ 112, 12
p/^^ dX&aifjg 118, 9
gtvoq 112, 16
^C owxoygatpfjd-sZaa 112^ 13
gotxofiijgot 13, 19
^fxo/ 13, 19
gonuiisa 118, 8
fofifiog 112^ 17
goiiiia oaTia 113, 6
gvpdoitiia rgonov 113, 11
gvfiiov 113, 11
Sangu 115*, 10
aagxd^stv 119, 1
aavglitov 117, 4
adq^a 118, 2
astgfl 118, 9
asXaxiotai 121, 1
asadngtaTat 118, 14
asatoT (?) 118, 13
afjaafiOitiiq 120, 6
(TjyV 114, 15
atdXoyot 114^ 11
ataXviiia atcvXditta 122^ 9
atifjgta itaapavia 127, 13
ai^iyg 117, 3
atxvov XiftftaTOt; 121, 8
<T/xi;ov ndXfjg 120, 9
atxvijivfjv 116, 7
aivatTo 118, 12
atvagov 119, 9
atvofitaga 119, 10
atgalto oXvta 103, 15
aiToq nofvrjgoq 115, 12
axafplia 122, 1
axagiaftvaaitv 80, 4
crxc^pjf (?) 115, 9
axs&goTigrjg 119, 11
(rxeAiqp()ot;^ 115, 15
axinagvog 116, 10
axfjgov xal anoyyfaiig 117, 14
axlXXfjg TO vrjgiaisg 118, 5
axogiivfjfia 82, 1 114, 13
axogilov 121, 14
axogoiov qwatyya 122, 8
axoToitvia 64, 1
axoToitvog 64, 2
axvXdxia aiaXfaisa 122, 9
met;^ 120, 11
axvgto&taat 120, 10
oxt/ra 117, 6
164
» axvrhriv 122, 2
axvuvov inonBffokaiov 118^ 10
afjiipKtQlda yijv 122, 7
GOfjttpov 116, 5
ao(pt^6ftsvoi 9, 13
aofptijv 116, 8
anaScSv 120, 8
anagya 114, 12
anarlijj 120, 6
antQ/yoinsvog 117, 15
anfQ/yov 121, 13
anXrpfoq xar* liiy 114, 4
anoyyoi 114, 16
anoQadsq vovaoi 120, 3
anovdij 118, 7
araqivXij 60, 3
OT^a^ oib^ 121, 15
arsan fd^Xslta 121, 7
ari/ufvXa 16, 10
anwyQmaai 23, 18 115, 13
ars^QW^Hfj 119, 4
arlfifit 133, 2
arXiyylSa 115, 3
arojuaxog 80, 12
aro/Liaxog xvarKog 115, 16
arQtfpfOvq 116, 2
orQcor^Qa 10, 6 118, 16
avyxXdnrsrat t^ ^<x^^ 119, 6
ovK/;^ i^Qt/Liivov (P) 118^ 6
av/LinoQavvoi 119, 5
av/Lig>vrov 106, 9
avvaQd^fiovrai 122, 4
owaQrjjasi 116, 1
avviptjas 122, 10
aw^slv 118, 15
avvoiccox^ 116, 16
avQtyytaisg 118, 1
avQficud 54, 9
avQfiatafiog 54, 10
av/yov 114, 2
afpadd^si 120, 14
atpaidafiara 120, 1
afaxfXiafiog 20, 14
atpdxsXog 17, 18
atpQtytoaav 122, 3
afpvyuoi nQog X^^^ tpaiQOvrsg
121, 9
Ta iittipavia atSijQia 127, 13
ra sniiLifjvia inijXvyd^ovrai
127, 7
ra Xiyva rJjg variQag 127, 3
raXainwQlrjfTiv 125, 15
rdfiiaov 127, 11
ra (pjjQsa 124, 11
Ta>ic (P) 126, 3
ra/a 125, 5
riyl^ig 124, 10
rs&Qa/ufiivov 125, 3
rinfiaQ 99, 4
rinfiaQaig 125, 1
rsxfjtfjQtov 99, 4
rsQfjfviv 15, 20
riQ&QiOi xdXot 127, 1
riQ&QOv 126, 11
riQfiiv&og 6, 19
rsrdQawrat 124, 15
rixQafAog 126, 2
nrQatpdQfjtaxov 110, 2
rsvxog 124, 8
rijXoriQM 125, 12
rifiwQiovaa 125, 7
r/ravoc, 123, 13
To d^ijQiaHsg 123, 5
TO ^pciTjUa d(pv(SJsg xai ro
nQoatjnov fjLsraQatov 126, 5
ToA^av 122, 12
roXfirjgol 122, 12
rovoniig 60, 11
ToVof 123, 10
Tov^rra 56, 4
TOtJ^ oidvrag iQijQftarou 126, 9
rQdfiiv 124, 16
rQavXiafiog 126, 4
rQtrcuoipvstg 123, 16
rQi/idaTjrai 127, 12
165
TQi/Jaatg 127, 12 i
rqoq>aXig 125, 4
TQOtptd 123, 4
T(tO(pia)d6(ov 123, 4
T^vCiFif' 122, 14
tQv/Jvjv igivdcjv 125, 14
Tt;V/3i7 125, 6
TvVi^ 10, 18 125, 13
rvq>(jt)dssg 123, 14
rv/aadfisvov 125, 11
'YyitjQog yovog 128, 12
vdaTaivovarjaiv 128, 8
vdaxo/Qoa ovQa 128, 7
t;j£()oi;v 128, 10
vetv 128, 3
VTtatgiovrag 130, 4
vndXstnxQOv 97, 3
vnsikXft 130, 6
vntviyxuad-ai 130, 2
vnivsQ&fv 129, 8
vniQtvwf.tsvog 128, 9
vnsQOv 10, 3
vnSQog 10, 3
vnSQxiQij 128, 13
vnijXdxa) 129, 10
vno^QV/a 128, 5
vnoxsqdXatov axvxtvov 118, 10
vnoxQtvia&(D 129, 12
vnoxQiasxat (P) 129, 7
vnoXdnaQog %vvxaatg 99, 1 1
vnoXdnuQog (pXsy/uov/j 132^ 8
vnofi^Qov oaxiov 129, 9
vnovfjaa/Ltivij 129, 6
VTiogv^Mx 129^ 5
vnoxavQtov 124, 16
vnromvai 129, 13
vnoxsxafiivov 129, 13
vnoxonitad-at 130, 5
vnofpdatag 12^, 2
vno(p^dX[.iiov 130, 5
vnofpQov 128, 14
va/uuxa 1 28, 3
(DaWo^ 17, 18
(f'ax(Sv iQiyfjtaxa 131, 1
g>aA,axporai 133, 2
(paQxtivu^fg 134, 10
fpaQnig 134, 10
(paQftdxotai nXaxvofpd^dXptotg
133, 3
(paQftdx(a la/fjxrjQua 132, 11
(prjQta 124, 11
9)^or^ 134, 7
d-fpdtaxovg 134, 7
^iA^r 132, 13
9Aiit>()0^ 131, 15
9>lai/()cog l^vvaXd^isxai 133, 8
9)A^/?£5 131, 12
(pXffionaXia 131, 14
(pXsyftovf) vnoXdnaQog 132, 8
fpXsdov(ji$sa 131, 3
^W 54, 18 133, 5
9;it;J^v 132, 10
(poXida /aXxov 133, 1
^oUixe^ 132, 6
9oAAix(Jc^£a 132, 6
(po^^ol 132, 9
(pogivfjg 133, 7
^paVac 132^ 12
(pQovHv 84, 2
(pgovfjaiv 24^ 15
q^vaav 130, 9
(pvatyya axoQodov 1 22, 8
^a)j£g 133, 9
(pcjvat xaxfiXXovaat 132, 1
XaXxiov 136,3
/aftat^ijXov 136, 9
/aQudQtu 136^ 4
/aQadQO)&i(uaiv ISS, 4
/dQtxsg 135^ 4
/i^Qona 135^ 10
/ftQtavdxxatj 137, 5
/sXiaxov (P) 137, 3
/fjQafiog 137, 7
16«
yfjQUfjivda 187, 6
ytai 136, 18
yXalvaq 136, 12
yUrj 66^ 8
ykooq 136, 9
yXowSBt 135, 2
yoXrjyov 136, 6
XQrjatuiq 136, 7
yytXa 137, 10
/vrXd^pjTai 137, 10
/(oXioiua 136, 8
WySag 138, 1
if/avifjiBvov 187, 18
^oa/ 7, 8
* y/wgag iXalijg 134^ 11
m? 17, 6
tSn^a 138,3
• ctfVv/y^^ 102, 1 1
(ogiovra 138, 7
cigoyQdtpoi 138, 7
Jpoc 138, 7
cJr£<;i;f 14, 19 15, 2
wriiog 188,9
m
TABULA DISPUTATIONIS
CAPUT I
1 De uero lexiol auotorif nonune p. YIIII— XI
2 De JSrotiam tempore p. XI— Xm
3 De Erotiani teriptis p. XYUI
4 De geniiina lexici forma p. XnU—XYII
De lexici fragmentie alibi Beraatis p. XYII— 'XX
6 De ordine quo Erotianus sijagalorum Hippooratis operum glossas ex*
plicuit p. XX
7 De integritate Erotianei indiQis librorum Hippocraticorum p. XX — XXI
CAPUT n
1 De fontibus Erotiani p. XXU— XXXXYII
a) medieis: Bacchio p. XXHI— XXYi; PhUino p. XXYI; £piole p.
XXYI— XXYII; Dioscoride Phaca p. XXYII— XXYIII; Heradide
Tarenti&o p. XXYm-*XXYini ; Olaucia p. XXYim— XXX; hy
simacho Coo p. XXX^XXXH; oommentariorum in Hippocratem
auctoribus p. XXXn-^XXXIH
b) grommaticis: Xenocrito Coo p. XXXIII; Bophorione p. XXXY;
Aristophane Byxantiop. XXXYI; Aristarcho p. XXXYH— XXXYIII;
Nicandro p. XXXYHI— XXXYIIII; Antigono p. XXXYmi ; Didymo
Chalcentero p. XXXYim--XXXXYI
2 De commento M«rsilii Cagoati p. XXXXYII— XXXXYIHI
167
CAPUT ni
1 De Erotiam codicibufl p. XXXXVnil— LYIU
2 De hniiis editionis ratione p. LVIIII — LX
3 De Erotiani edltionibtis p. LX~IjXIII1
INDEX RERUM
IN PROLEeOMENIS MEHOEATAJtUM
AndromachQs pater, Neronis archiater p. XII; eius filio eidemque archiatro
opuBoxilum suiun dedic&vit Erotianus p. XIX sq.
Apollonios Citiensis fortasse idem qui Mvc adpeUatur p. XXyxuI
AristarchuB non sed Aristophanes Byzantius Bacchio in condendo lezioo
auxilium tulit p. XXIIII sq.
Callimachus Herophilius falso inter interpretes uooum Hippoovatioaram rela»
tus p. XXXXII n. 87
Darembergii opinio de hodiema lexici Erotianei condicio^e p. XVmi n. 22
Demetrius Lacon Hippocratis lexin exposuit p. XXXI; fragmenta eins p.
XXXI sq.
DioBCorides Phaoas ab Anazarbeo diuersus p. XXVII
Erotianus p. 85, 9 explicatur p. XV n. 16 ; p. 32 tentatur p. XXXIUl sq.
p. 36, 7. p. xnii
Qalenus gloss. 404 Fr. emendatur p. XXIH n. 26 et p. XXIIII sq. ; Erotianum
saepenumero nomine celato adhibuit p. XXXXVII n. 53
Herodianos lexici nostri auctor non est p. X sq.
H^ophilus Xii$ig non scripsit sed Hippooratis prognosticon commentatus est
p. XXni n. 25; Littr^i falsa de eo opinio ibtdem; *H^6ipilQg et
'JlQO<p£kitos uoces crebro oonfusae ibidem
Hesychius s. u. dfjKf^i&e^iog et pXiX^d^g tentatur p. XXXXV n. 52 ; s. u.
niaq p. XXX
Ischomachus et Lysimachus auctores diuersi p. XXXI
Lycus NeapolitMius Hi^ocratem n^Ql t6ntuy teSr ntax* dr&Qtonor et n€Ql
aQ&Qfay commentariis inlustrauit p. XXXIl et p. XV n. 16
Menestheus Stratonicensis p. XII
Themison primus arohiatri titulo usus p. XI n. 10
168
ADDKNDA £T CORRIQESDA
Quamquam elaboraui ut librum a mendis quam purgatissimum foras
darem, tamen mea typothetaeque culpa non nulla restant quae corrigenda
aut addenda eunt.
p. KIIU a. 29 adde <et' post 'Qaleni'
p. XVI adnot 19, 3 'differentia' excidit post ^lanaQti'
p. XVII adnot. 20, 6 deletis uerbis 4d quod — in animo est^ scribe 4d quod
Wesselingius, Schweighaeuserus et Gaisfordius fecerunt, cum lungerman-
nus^ ex Qoldasti codice lexicon xaiii ajQiXftoy edidisset/
p. XXI adnot 24, 6 lege de natura infantis
p. XXXI u. 12 ceterum de Lysimacho, iBtomacho et Ischomacho scriptoribus
' uide Peteraen ^%tit u. Ubensverhaitnisse des Hippoerates^voL philol.
IIII 218 n. 10 ibidem u. 24 lege *quoquo*
p« XXXX adnot. 44 HeKodorum non Augusti aetate antiquiorem esse sed
aliquanto inferioris aetatis se demoDstratarum ease poilioitus est HKeilius
gramm, lat uol. III 2 p. 395
p. 6, 10 lege "Ainnatig
p. 15 testim. 5 lege T 25
p. 17 adnot. u. 4 iege l^ dda^vajnol
p. 19 adnot u. 4 dele '1' post 'V
p. 32 adnot u. 4 inf. lege Macunam statui^
p. 40, 2 lege ini-naXvyoy
p. 41,9 glossa dyOily* dx^dC^ty excidit post dixova^y* oiJ fovloyjai
p. 41 testim. 5 lege fP 327
p. 44 adnot u. 6 inf. lege ^KM. p. 158, 17 '
p. 48, 17 lege inianajat — ibidem in testim. lege 8 pro 9 et 9 pro 10
p. 51, 6 gloesa dyax^^vaaijai. sedes me fugit, sed eam apud Hippocratem
extare testis est scholion Kic Alexipharm. u. 81 p. 82 ed. HKeil : xai
'JnnoxQdttjg' dyaxdvaafjai xai igvyydyii ^a^iyd nyfvficcta,
p. 52, 9 cf. ApoUonius Cit. comm. in Hippocr. de artic. in schol. Hlppocr.
uol. I p. 4 ed. Dietz
p. 58, 6 lege *£nid-iQarjf
p. 54, 9 lege avQfjiata
p. 80 adnot u. 1 post *Phot p. 516, 22' excidit *EM. p. 490, 52. 492, 10'
„ „ u. 3 adde ^ fivii Etymologus magnus*
p. 82 adnot. u. 2 inf. post *Schmidt' excidit 'EM. 490, 49'
p. 92 adnot 6 XeifiaxiateQOi xai lufiaxiad^is Xiyoytat xtX* coni. Toupius
opusc. crit II 246
p. 94, 4 lege IdQX^ tov fi
p. 95 adnot u. 5 ante fidia adde ^£M. p. 573, 28'
p. 124, 13 scribere debebam td iftiQia conl. Hesych. HII 239 Eustath. p.
101, 44 Ahrens dial. gr. I 42
p. 142, 13 lege 133, 7 p. 144, 3 lege 133, 9 p. 144, 9 lege 133, 3
This book should be returned to
the Library on or before the last date
statnped below.
A fine is incurred by retaining it
beyond the specified time.
Please return p^romptly.
I